the_o godhead_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v god_n reveal_v himself_o as_o a_o father_n and_o will_v he_o not_o have_v his_o child_n know_v he_o and_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o have_v he_o make_v know_v himself_o as_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o intend_v we_o a_o particular_a kindness_n by_o it_o he_o most_o gracious_o convey_v to_o his_o people_n the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o most_o astonish_a incomprehensible_a love_n grace_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o allure_v and_o draw_v we_o into_o his_o covenant_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o become_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o we_o ignorant_a lose_v miserable_a helpless_a sinner_n may_v become_v happy_a for_o ever_o in_o he_o 3._o as_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n or_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o so_o the_o practical_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v also_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o his_o covenant-people_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v the_o covenant_n and_o our_o entrance_n into_o it_o we_o know_v our_o god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a which_o have_v be_v most_o deprave_v by_o and_o lose_v in_o those_o proud_a and_o subtle_a and_o learned_a wit_n in_o all_o age_n but_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o weak_a believer_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v i_o be_o very_o persuade_v say_v the_o judicious_a mr._n lawson_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o understand_v it_o theopolitica_fw-la p_o 32._o n._n 3._o and_o i_o have_v wonder_v how_o familiar_o that_o man_n of_o search_n and_o reach_v dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o see_v how_o it_o be_v in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o vol._n fol._n we_o must_v humble_o follow_v the_o scripture-light_n and_o dive_v into_o this_o deep_a no_o further_o than_o our_o line_n do_v reach_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n till_o we_o come_v to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v also_o know_v i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o excellent_a and_o modest_a melancthon_n these_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a and_o above_o the_o creature_n be_v reach_n sed_fw-la scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o we_o know_v these_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n aright_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v have_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o first_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o he_o testify_v at_o once_o that_o we_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o teach_v we_o who_o god_n be_v and_o what_o god_n we_o invocate_v and_o what_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o testify_v that_o thou_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o their_o mercy_n and_o power_n thou_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v endow_v with_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o baptism_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o begin_v in_o thou_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n loc._n commun_n de_fw-fr 3._o personis_fw-la it_o de_fw-fr filio_fw-la the_o glorious_a infinite_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o bottomless_a incomprehensible_a spring_n of_o all_o grace_n promise_n blessing_n and_o privilege_n grant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v so_o make_v know_v we_o by_o faith_n acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o and_o promise_v love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n and_o life_n even_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o be_v alive_a live_v by_o they_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o they_o therefore_o again_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v practical_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o except_o we_o believe_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o except_o we_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o as_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o therein_o how_o can_v we_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o thus_o make_v know_v we_o be_v quicken_v strengthen_v encourage_v and_o comfort_v in_o all_o our_o service_n and_o every_o step_n of_o duty_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a beza_n observe_v that_o arrius_n sabellius_n actius_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v many_o way_n pollute_v and_o profane_v the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o grow_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o impudence_n as_o to_o rank_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o among_o thing_n unnecessary_a and_o which_o if_o know_v make_v no_o man_n the_o better_a vol._n tractat._n theol._n fol._n p._n 100_o de_fw-fr haeret._n puniendis_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v a_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n but_o not_o coessential_a be_v profess_v by_o the_o socinian_o racou._n catech_v c._n 6._o p._n 30,31_o so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o what_o they_o say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o the_o be_v of_o one_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n so_o that_o this_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o covenant_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o of_o heathen_n mahumetan_n and_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o be_v a_o live_a root_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n our_o orthodox_n divine_v assign_v it_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o fundamental_o and_o practical_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o have_v it_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o declare_v so_o do_v the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n usher_n often_o profess_v serm._n before_o king_n james_n i_o on_o ephes_n 4_o 13._o bishop_n prideaux_n praelec_n 17._o de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la n._n 3_o 7._o hornbeck_n socin_n confutat_fw-la lib_n 1_o cap._n 9_o it_o disputat_fw-la theol._n 4._o &_o inter_fw-la vetera_fw-la &_o nova_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 2._o unicum_fw-la est_fw-la religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la say_v beza_n loc_n citat_fw-la zanch_n de_fw-fr 3_o flohim_n lib._n 5_o cap_n 9_o partis_fw-la secundae_fw-la mr._n baxter_n theol._n method_n p_o 76_o q2_n it_o p._n 122._o n._n 10._o ursin_n catech._n explicat_fw-la à _fw-la pareo_fw-la p._n 159_o q8_n dr_n owen_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lib_n 1._o p._n 8._o p._n 44._o sect_n 4._o p._n 126._o dr._n potter_n &c_n &c_n 4._o the_o practical_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o christian_n to_o study_v it_o and_o a_o furtherance_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o it_o will_v engage_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o reveal_v doctrine_n of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o these_o day_n when_o they_o who_o display_v their_o banner_n against_o our_o church_n and_o one_o factor_n for_o they_o who_o have_v serve_v and_o disserved_n his_o principal_n borrow_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n but_o he_o will_v write_v no_o more_o will_v drive_v we_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n because_o we_o believe_v a_o trinity_n and_o a_o incarnation_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v they_o may_v not_o only_o brand_v we_o as_o the_o foul_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n but_o for_o be_v so_o but_o this_o insinuation_n of_o a_o antichristian_a error_n of_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o two_o part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o transubstantiation_n compare_v of_o the_o practical_a use_n of_o the_o mastery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o word_n of_o armenius_n be_v notable_a at_o verò_fw-la
q_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n principal_o teach_v a._n the_o holy_a scripture_n principal_o teach_v what_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v concern_v god_n and_o what_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o before_o of_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o see_v before_o man._n 4._o q._n what_o be_v god_n a._n god_n be_v a_o truth_n a_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n spirit_n sea_n spirit_n job_n 11.7_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n v._o 8._o it_o be_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_o than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v v._o 9_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n infinite_a god._n infinite_a psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god._n eternal_a and_o turn_v and_o james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o you_o his_o exod._n 3.14_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o be_v infinite_a be_v psal_n 147.5_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a wisdom_n glory_n wisdom_n rev._n 4.8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v isa_n 6.3_o and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n power_n manifest_a power_n rev._n 15.5_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a holiness_n he_o holiness_n deut._n 32.4_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o justice_n generation_n justice_n exod._n 34.6_o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n v._o 7._o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n goodness_n and_o truth_n 5._o q._n be_v there_o more_o god_n than_o one_o a._n this_o god_n be_v one_o and_z there_o be_v and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_a the_o live_n and_o true_a he_o true_a deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n jer._n 10.10_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n at_o his_o breath_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o as_o concern_v therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o v._o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o god._n 6._o q._n how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o in_o the_o godhead_n a._n there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a be_v and_o nature_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n equal_a in_o god._n in_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god._n compare_v isa_n 6.3,5,8_o with_o joh._n 12.41_o and_o act_v 28.25_o act_n 5.3,4_o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god._n power_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o divine_a perfection_n 7._o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n or_o creator_n the_o preserve_n and_o dispose_v and_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n 8._o what_o soever_o god_n have_v do_v and_o bring_v forth_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n ephes_n 1.11_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n 9_o q._n what_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n a._n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n whereby_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o have_v fore-ordained_n whatever_o come_v to_o glory_n to_o ephes_n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n v._o 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n rom._n 9_o 22._o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long_a suffering_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n v._o 23._o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n pass_v 10._o q._n how_o do_v god_n execute_v his_o decree_n a._n god_n execute_v his_o decree_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o will._n and_o ephes_n 1.11_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n providence_n 11._o q._n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n a._n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n and_o all_o very_a appear_v very_a gen._n chap._n 1._o throughout_o heb._n 11.13_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v good_a 12._o q._n how_o do_v god_n create_v man_n a._n after_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n god_n create_v man_n male_a and_o female_a after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n with_o dominion_n over_o the_o holiness_n the_o gen._n 1.26_o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o rich_fw-mi of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o
lust_n and_o entice_v v._o 15._o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n matth._n 15.19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witness_n blasphemy_n it_o 23._o q._n what_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o estate_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v a._n all_o mankind_n by_o their_o fall_n lose_v communion_n with_o life_n with_o gen._n 3.8_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n v._o 10._o and_o he_o say_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o v._o 24._o so_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o man_n and_o he_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n which_o turn_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n god_n be_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o they_o and_o ephes_n 2.2,3_o see_v before_o gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o curse_n and_o so_o make_v liable_a to_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n to_o death_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o eternal_a for_o lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v the_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n matth._n 25.41_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n v._o 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a ever_o 24._o but_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o 25._o q._n do_v god_n leave_v all_o mankind_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n a._n god_n have_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n from_o all_o eternity_n elect_v some_o to_o everlasting_a love_n everlasting_a ephes_n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n life_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o believe_v a_o rom._n 3.21_o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n v._o 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n gal._n 3.21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n v._o 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v redeemer_n 26._o q._n who_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o god_n elect_n a._n the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n time_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n v._o 6._o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v law._n become_v joh._n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law._n man_n and_o so_o be_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o one_o person_n for_o they_o for_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o luke_n 1.35_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n col._n 2_o 9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a heb._n 7.24_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n v._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o ever_o 27._o q._n how_o do_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man._n a._n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n by_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o true_a i_o true_a heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n v._o 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 10.5_o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a i_o reasonable_a matth._n 26.38_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o soul_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o bear_v of_o before_o of_o luke_n 1.31_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n v._o 35._o see_v before_o v._o 42._o and_o she_o speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n gal._n 4.4_o see_v before_o she_o yet_o without_o heaven_n without_o heb._n 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feeling_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n sin._n 28._o q._n what_o office_n do_v christ_n execute_v as_o our_o redeemer_n a._n christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n execute_v the_o office_n bruise_v office_n act_n 3.22_o for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v of_o a_o prophet_n fear_v prophet_n heb._n 5.5_o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o
mat._n 5.18_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o nullify_v his_o own_o work_n 17._o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n to_o we_o and_o all_o age_n to_o come_v which_o they_o be_v of_o to_o they_o that_o first_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v write_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v joh._n 20.31_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o good_a work_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3.15,16,17_o 1_o joh._n 1.1,2,3,4_o 18._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v equal_o divine_a with_o the_o new._n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o they_o mutual_o prove_v one_o another_o luke_n 24.44_o act_n 26.22,23_o chap._n 24.14_o a_o proof_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o from_o the_o new_a both_o make_v up_o one_o perfect_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith._n 19_o consequence_n clear_o or_o immediate_o draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o by_o clear_a natural_a light_n be_v divine_a for_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n those_o consequence_n draw_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o peter_n to_o prove_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v now_o part_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 22.32_o act_n 2.30,31_o and_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o if_o we_o can_v draw_v consequence_n from_o scripture_n by_o sound_a medium_n in_o imitation_n of_o they_o what_o we_o prove_v by_o such_o consequence_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v 20._o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o one_o plain_a and_o simple_a to_o imform_v and_o fettle_v our_o understanding_n and_o faith_n and_o not_o ambiguous_a to_o confound_v we_o or_o keep_v we_o in_o doubt_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o and_o proper_o the_o sense_n be_v proper_a when_o by_o metaphor_n and_o figure_n than_o it_o be_v plain_o so_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v ambiguous_a how_o can_v they_o be_v understand_v how_o can_v they_o serve_v for_o doctrine_n or_o for_o conviction_n of_o error_n but_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o those_o and_o other_o end_n therefore_o plain_a 2_o tim._n 3.16,17_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v all_o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n who_o can_v contradict_v himself_o if_o any_o contradiction_n appear_v it_o be_v because_o our_o understanding_n can_v reach_v their_o coherence_n 22._o divine_a revelation_n and_o right_a reason_n be_v different_a light_n from_o the_o same_o father_n of_o light_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n to_o bring_v matter_n reveal_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o reason_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n who_o be_v both_o blind_a corrupt_a and_o partial_a and_o to_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n now_o in_o a_o corrupt_a state_n to_o be_v more_o divine_a and_o certain_a than_o revelation_n ephes_n 5.8_o 1_o thes_n 5.4_o ephes_n 4.17,18_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v right_o reason_n and_o revelation_n agree_v where_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a 23._o god_n have_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o be_v lose_v the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3.15,16,17_o if_o any_o be_v lose_v the_o rest_n will_v be_v imperfect_a if_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v away_o from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o revelation_n be_v safe_a mat._n 5.18_o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v fundamental_a and_o practical_a because_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o we_o receive_v gift_n and_o blessing_n from_o they_o together_o and_o from_o each_o one_o distinct_o and_o we_o glorify_v and_o worship_v they_o together_o and_o distinct_o as_o be_v devote_a servant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o mystery_n be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o nature_n to_o make_v it_o credible_a and_o the_o practical_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v it_o observe_z 1._o there_o be_v three_o relative_n or_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2._o what_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v 3._o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n in_o be_v or_o essence_n coessential_a and_o coequal_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inequality_n in_o the_o same_o infinite_a godhead_n or_o essence_n i._o there_o be_v three_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o socinian_o who_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o racou-catech_a c._n 1._o but_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n because_o a_o person_n be_v essentia_fw-la individua_fw-la intelligens_fw-la a_o individual_a intelligent_a be_v but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a it_o imply_v that_o because_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o like_o a_o person_n in_o nature_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o distinct_a person_n or_o relative_n in_o the_o godhead_n concern_v these_o three_o observe_v 1._o they_o be_v name_v together_o mat._n 28.19_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o and_o apart_o in_o many_o scripture_n by_o their_o several_a different_a name_n these_o three_o be_v more_o than_o one_o they_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o be_v the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o there_o be_v two_o more_o distinct_o name_v beside_o he_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son._n if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o and_o not_o one_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o three_o if_o the_o father_n relate_v to_o the_o son_n as_o father_n and_o the_o son_n relate_v to_o the_o father_n as_o son_n as_o they_o do_v than_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n and_o then_o there_o be_v also_o more_o person_n than_o one_o and_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o three_o not_o a_o quality_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o accident_n in_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o power_n or_o a_o quality_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o name_v he_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o will_v be_v include_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god._n 2._o these_o three_o be_v distinct_o name_v in_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_a action_n and_o solemnity_n covenant_n be_v between_o person_n the_o god_n of_o grace_n who_o take_v a_o number_n of_o person_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o do_v declare_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o who_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o relate_v in_o covenant_n our_o great_a duty_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o honour_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o expect_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o reveals_z himself_o as_o our_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o same_o duty_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o partake_v of_o grace_n love_n and_o communion_n from_o each_o one_o together_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o ephes_n 1.2,3_o as_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o in_o covenant_n so_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o order_v our_o conception_n of_o he_o 3._o person_n be_v know_v by_o personal_a property_n and_o action_n these_o three_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v by_o distinct_a property_n and_o action_n in_o reference_n to_o one_o another_o and_o towards_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 20.31_o chap._n 3.16,18_o the_o property_n and_o action_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v heb._n 1.6_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o indivisible_a and_o not_o multiplicable_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a action_n nor_o passion_n as_o in_o nature_n nor_o production_n of_o new_a be_v in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o
be_v not_o reveal_v the_o son_n be_v bring_v forth_o before_o all_o time_n prov._n 8.22_o his_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o everlasting_a mic._n 5.2_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o his_o son_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.57_o the_o personal_a action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o send_v he_o joh._n 15.26_o the_o personal_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o come_v to_o proceed_v to_o receive_v to_o give_v joh._n 16.7,8,13,14_o to_o testify_v joh._n 15.26_o as_o a_o distinct_a witness_n from_o christ_n own_o and_o the_o father_n be_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.37_o 2._o what_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o greek_a church_n use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la heb._n 1.3_o and_o the_o latin_a church_n personâ—…_n and_o from_o they_o we_o borrow_v the_o word_n person_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v retain_v the_o word_n though_o we_o will_v not_o divide_v from_o any_o for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o term_n that_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o can_v express_v the_o truth_n better_o a_o person_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n head_n transcend_v a_o person_n in_o nature_n a_o person_n in_o nature_n be_v usual_o desined_a or_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a perfect_a singular_a live_v understanding_n be_v or_o substance_n subsist_v by_o itself_o not_o sustain_v by_o another_o nor_o a_o part_n of_o another_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n differ_v from_o a_o create_a person_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o every_o particular_a man_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a general_a and_o special_a nature_n but_o these_o particular_n can_v be_v one_o man_n but_o every_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v that_o one_o only_o live_v and_o true_a god._n 2._o as_o person_n be_v multiply_v in_o nature_n so_o the_o nature_n be_v multiply_v in_o person_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v one_o and_o not_o multiply_v 3._o one_o person_n in_o nature_n be_v not_o another_o nor_o in_o another_o but_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o distinguish_v john_n 10.38_o chap._n 14.11_o joh._n 17.21_o 4._o one_o person_n in_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o another_o but_o be_v separate_v from_o another_o in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o many_o other_o respect_n but_o 1._o the_o godhead_n or_o god_n be_v eternal_a the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v coeternal_a none_o be_v before_o the_o other_o 2._o where_o one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v the_o nature_n be_v indivisible_a the_o son_n be_v where_o the_o father_n be_v though_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o omnipresent_v 3._o what_o the_o one_o have_v the_o other_o have_v joh._n 16.15_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o say_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v what_o the_o son_n have_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 4._o if_o you_o know_v the_o son_n you_o know_v the_o father_n also_o joh._n 12.4_o chap._n 14.9,10,11_o 5._o what_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v john_n 5.19_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o different_a person_n in_o humane_a nature_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o individual_n or_o singular_a person_n in_o nature_n but_o as_o one_o person_n be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o another_o by_o a_o personal_a property_n so_o because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o distinguish_v we_o call_v they_o person_n though_o improper_o in_o a_o sense_n peculiar_a to_o they_o now_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v god_n as_o relate_v to_o himself_o i_o humble_o conceive_v it_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n be_v relate_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n the_o son_n be_v relate_v to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o son_n to_o a_o father_n and_o to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son._n you_o see_v before_o the_o relative_a property_n of_o each_o glorious_a person_n a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o a_o compound_n of_o a_o essence_n and_o a_o property_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a most_o pure_a simple_a or_o uncompounded_a this_o relation_n be_v eternal_a and_o primary_n they_o bear_v a_o voluntary_a relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o creator_n redeemer_n comforter_n this_o be_v intend_v before_o time_n but_o actual_a in_o time_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o gross_a imagination_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n of_o person_n though_o we_o take_v person_n and_o body_n in_o our_o language_n for_o the_o same_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o imagine_v three_o body_n when_o we_o say_v three_o person_n iii_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n be_v one_o god_n in_o essence_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o be_v 44.8_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 2._o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v three_o person_n as_o explain_v 3._o the_o father_n be_v confess_o that_o one_o god_n 1._o cor._n 8.4_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o son_n the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n act_v 5.4_o therefore_o these_o three_o be_v that_o one_o infinite_a god._n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o these_o three_o shall_v be_v one_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o they_o must_v be_v one_o god_n or_o not_o god_n at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v not_o to_o we_o christian_n nor_o to_o mankind_n more_o than_o one_o god._n but_o before_o i_o produce_v more_o evidence_n for_o this_o truth_n i_o make_v hold_v to_o premise_v suppose_v a_o infidel_n shall_v desire_v a_o socinian_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o essential_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o sure_o he_o must_v show_v he_o how_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v and_o how_o be_v that_o but_o by_o his_o glorious_a name_n titules_a property_n attribute_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o creature_n and_o by_o which_o creature_n be_v produce_v now_o if_o the_o very_a same_o character_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o true_a god_n to_o a_o infidel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o as_o his_o demonstration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a so_o our_o demonstration_n of_o the_o essential_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o good_a if_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o donation_n of_o eminent_a power_n office_n or_o near_a conjunction_n with_o god_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o quality_n or_o god_n by_o office_n they_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o if_o creature_n though_o the_o high_a have_v those_o property_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v god_n have_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o his_o own_o infinite_a be_v which_o be_v impious_a and_o irrational_a but_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v true_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o creature_n the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god._n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n against_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o prove_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god._n prove_v by_o their_o essential_a name_n 1._o the_o name_n which_o jehovah_n signify_v eternal_a be_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o not_o common_a to_o any_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n art_n most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n ps_n 83.18_o this_o name_n be_v translate_v lord_n and_o its_o signification_n give_v rev_n 1.4_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o name_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n ps_n 110.1_o jehovah_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n mat._n 22.42_o the_o son_n be_v call_v jehovah_n be_v 40.3_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o jehovah_n i.e._n christ_n mar._n 1.23_o luke_n 1.76_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o bush_n be_v jehovah_n exod._n 3.2_o compare_v v._o 4.5_o with_o
act_n 7.30,31,33_o not_o a_o create_v or_o common_a angel_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o declare_v by_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n act_n 7.32_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v 6.3_o call_v adonai_n v._o 8._o act_n 28.25_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 21.11_o it_o be_v true_a magistrate_n be_v call_v elohim_n but_o they_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n for_o they_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n ps_n 82.6,7_o but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v jehovah_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o mortal_a like_o men._n by_o essential_a property_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o unity_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n deut._n 6.4_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o a_o text_n though_o want_v in_o some_o copy_n yet_o in_o other_o copy_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n joh._n 10.28,29,30_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o one_o in_o power_n therefore_o one_o in_o be_v and_o essence_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n agree_v in_o one_o as_o witness_n but_o be_v not_o one_o in_o nature_n but_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o agree_v in_o one._n the_o father_n be_v one_o ephes_n 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o christ_n be_v one_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o ephes_n 4.6_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o 1_o cor._n 12.4,11_o ephes_n 2.18_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o not_o in_o testimony_n only_o but_o in_o be_v 3._o they_o be_v eternal_a from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n ps_n 92.2_o see_v is_n 44.6_o ver_fw-la 4._o chap._n 48.12_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a rev._n 1.4_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o therefore_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a rev._n 1.5,6,7,8_o v._o 11._o chap._n 21.6_o chap._n 22.13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v eternal_a the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n rom._n 16.26_o now_o he_o who_o make_v it_o know_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n ephes_n 3.5_o he_o move_v holy_a man_n to_o speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o his_o command_n either_o to_o preach_v acts._n 10.19,20_o or_o not_o to_o preach_v act_n 16.6_o therefore_o he_o be_v god._n by_o essential_a operation_n 3._o the_o immediate_a and_o essential_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v that_o he_o be_v their_o maker_n and_o that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n without_o instrument_n or_o co-worker_n ps_n 33.9_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v &c_n &c_n ps_n 148.5_o if_o there_o be_v a_o instrument_n that_o instrument_n be_v either_o infinite_a or_o finite_a not_o infinite_a for_o the_o infinite_a be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o instrument_n can_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n nor_o be_v it_o finite_a for_o a_o finite_a instrument_n can_v receive_v power_n to_o produce_v so_o vast_a a_o effect_n as_o exceed_v its_o capacity_n the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n heb._n 3.4_o gen._n 1.1_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o world_n by_o myself_o be_v 44.24_o by_o myself_o how_o not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o by_o no_o other_o than_o myself_o or_o who_o be_v with_o i_o see_v be_v 45.6,7_o this_o glorious_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o heb._n 2.10_o of_o the_o son_n or_o word_n joh._n 1.3,10_o heb._n 1.10_o col._n 1.16_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n or_o that_o constellation_n in_o the_o milky_a way_n like_o a_o serpent_n certain_o job_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o his_o creator_n he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n job_n 33.6_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o create_v and_o produce_v all_o thing_n observe_v by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v one_o infinite_a first_o cause_n therefore_o one_o god._n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o three_o person_n together_o ps_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n the_o eternal_a essential_a word_n the_o son_n of_o jehovah_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o by_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v one_o god_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o rom._n 11.36_o objection_n close_o answer_v before_o i_o conclude_v i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o truth_n which_o contain_v the_o answer_n to_o several_a objection_n or_o corrupt_a exposition_n contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o god_n be_v one_o indivisible_a essence_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o participation_n of_o it_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o participation_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o god_n magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n ps_n 50._o 1._o ps_n 82._o but_o no_o where_o call_v jehovah_n nor_o say_v to_o create_v the_o world_n by_o he_o king_n reign_v prov._n 8.15_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o as_o much_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 2._o christ_n affirm_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10.30_o that_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n v._o 37._o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o 38._o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world._n he_o be_v man_n but_o more_o than_o man._n 3._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o far_o 1._o we_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o god_n in_o covenant_n 2._o when_o mere_a creature_n be_v join_v with_o god_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o they_o be_v make_v know_v but_o here_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v with_o the_o father_n as_o our_o god_n and_o superior_n a_o order_n be_v declare_v but_o no_o inferiority_n 3._o moses_n be_v a_o typical_a mediator_n in_o the_o covenant_n with_o israel_n but_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o the_o superior_a party_n who_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o mediator_n and_o god_n in_o covenant_n of_o the_o practical_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n i_o shall_v speak_v part_v iii_o chap._n i._n sect_n iv_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god._n nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o what_o reflect_v upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes_n 1.11_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v no_o more_o of_o their_o own_o than_o the_o mean_a of_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o any_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n between_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o his_o law_n so_o be_v his_o decree_n holy_a wise_a righteous_a stable_a and_o certain_a the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n be_v the_o best_a exposition_n of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o a_o mover_n to_o sin_n nor_o a_o forcer_n of_o man_n will._n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n be_v first_o elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1.4,5_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v as_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 25._o ult_n and_o for_o iniquity_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n 1._o by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v lose_v ephes_n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v only_o or_o principal_o in_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n have_v not_o man_n be_v wise_a holy_a
the_o three_o and_o the_o order_n of_o act_n and_o operation_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n the_o father_n do_v all_o through_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o come_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o through_o he_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o three_o be_v double_a 1._o to_o one_o another_o the_o father_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o son_n and_o both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o both_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sun._n 2._o to_o we_o who_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v a_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o we_o that_o take_v he_o for_o our_o god._n from_o these_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o come_v to_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o god_n as_o god_n of_o grace_n love_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o of_o our_o own_o relation_n and_o obligation_n to_o he_o for_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o child_n last_o here_o be_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v god_n our_o faith_n be_v defective_a and_o unsound_a if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o faith._n 2._o to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o right_n worship_v of_o god._n 3._o in_o our_o universal_a new_a obedience_n and_o indeed_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 1._o we_o must_v exercise_v faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 5.24_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 14.1_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n father_n of_o mercy_n eph._n 1.2,3_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o as_o teach_v and_o draw_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.44,45_o love_v we_o joh._n 16.27_o as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o father_n joh._n 20.17_o 2._o we_o must_v exercise_v faith_n in_o christ_n joh._n 14.1_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 20.31_o as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.6_o as_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.11,12_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o great_a moment_n that_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o and_o have_v their_o efficacy_n from_o the_o sonship_n of_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n heb._n 7.28_o the_o son_n be_v our_o alwise_a and_o mighty_a prophet_n matth._n 17.5_o and_o our_o king_n psal_n 2.6,7_o heb._n 2.1,8_o the_o son_n have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o acceptation_n and_o prevail_v 3_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n except_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o power_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.4,5_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n except_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o who_o inspiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v and_o write_v 2_o pet._n 1.21_o our_o faith_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o testimony_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ver._n 7,8_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o witness_n a_o teacher_n a_o comforter_n joh._n 14.26_o 2._o we_o can_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n acceptable_o except_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o one_o text_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o believer_n ephes_n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n the_o mediator_n we_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o we_o worship_v the_o father_n ephes_n 3.14_o joh._n 4.24_o the_o son_n heb._n 1.6_o joh._n 5.23_o phil._n 2.6,11_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sometime_o prayer_n have_v be_v make_v to_o one_o ephes_n 3.14_o sometime_o to_o another_o act_v 7.59_o sometime_o to_o two_o 1_o thess_n 3.11,13_o and_o sometime_o the_o three_o be_v name_v 2_o cor._n 13.14_o but_o when_o one_o be_v only_o name_v the_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v have_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o conception_n of_o god_n in_o our_o approach_n to_o he_o 3._o universal_a obedience_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 1.6_o compare_v 2_o cor_fw-la 6.18_o with_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 12.50_o the_o son_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o obey_v joh._n 5.23_o matth._n 17.5_o heb._n 5.9_o 2_o cor._n 5.14,15_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o obey_v rom._n 8._o from_o 9_o to_o 15._o we_o must_v obey_v his_o motion_n teach_n reproof_n conviction_n and_o command_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o head_n now_o of_o the_o second_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n accept_v through_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o baptism_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o all_o person_n baptize_v be_v bind_v to_o improve_v their_o baptism_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o glory_n of_o god._n 2._o parent_n ought_v to_o improve_v it_o for_o their_o child_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o what_o particular_n and_o how_o this_o improvement_n and_o advantage_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o bond_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o by_o circumcision_n the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n give_v before_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.3_o gen._n 12.7,10_o to_o 13._o so_o christian_n be_v debtor_n to_o christ_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n command_v by_o he_o matth._n 28.20_o abraham_n be_v bind_v for_o himself_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.1_o and_o he_o be_v eminent_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a in_o performance_n of_o his_o covenant-bond_n and_o duty_n towards_o his_o household_n gen._n 18.19_o as_o be_v david_n also_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o yea_o all_o israel_n be_v strict_o command_v to_o teach_v their_o child_n deut._n 6.7_o and_o so_o be_v christian-parent_n ephes_n 6.4_o 2._o all_o person_n be_v bind_v for_o themselves_o when_o grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o understanding_n to_o remember_v this_o bond_n and_o covenant_n solemn_o enter_v with_o god._n though_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o duty_n require_v and_o have_v not_o humble_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o covenant-people_n yet_o the_o bond_n be_v a_o perpetual_a bond_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o will_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o sore_a condemnation_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o i_o say_v all_o baptize_v person_n be_v oblige_v to_o god_n and_o must_v remember_v their_o covenant_n whether_o they_o be_v 1._o unconvert_v or_o 2._o convert_v and_o call_v 1._o all_o unconvert_v sinner_n be_v oblige_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_n god_n as_o a_o redeem_v holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o enemy_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 1.9,10_o consider_v 1._o you_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v â—ou_fw-mi to_o god._n you_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n as_o pagan_n be_v though_o all_o of_o you_o may_v not_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v glorious_o in_o a_o able_a zealous_a ministry_n the_o want_n and_o scarcity_n of_o which_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o loss_n to_o soul_n yet_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15,16_o when_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v deep_o corrupt_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o if_o minister_n be_v negligent_a yet_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o train_v up_o their_o child_n eph._n 6.4_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a
catechism_n make_v practical_a the_o christian_a instruct_v i._o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n positive_o in_o the_o short_a catechism_n ii_o in_o what_o he_o be_v to_o refuse_v and_o what_o to_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o to_o confute_v error_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n iii_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o several_a duty_n viz._n 1_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 2._o baptism_n 3._o prayer_n and_o 4._o preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n joh._n 12.35_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o london_n print_v for_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n 1688._o the_o author_n preface_n to_o minister_n governor_n of_o family_n and_o people_n under_o their_o charge_n especial_o to_o his_o much_o honour_a friend_n and_o next_o relation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n most_o worthy_a our_o ministerial_a work_n and_o endeavour_n and_o most_o desirable_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o oversight_n 1._o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n especial_o such_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o holiness_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n 3._o a_o gracious_a lively_a spirit_n sincere_o devote_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o strong_o incline_v to_o holy_a exercise_n and_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v all_o in_o three_o short_a sentence_n 1._o conviction_n of_o judgement_n of_o save_v truth_n and_o damn_v error_n 2._o sound_v conversion_n to_o god._n 3._o a_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o minister_n be_v high_o dignify_v when_o call_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o and_o labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o the_o field_n be_v god_n the_o seed_n be_v he_o the_o husbandry_n be_v he_o and_o the_o increase_n be_v give_v by_o he_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o he_o enable_v by_o he_o and_o work_v by_o his_o power_n and_o influence_n under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o without_o he_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man._n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_a but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.5,6,7_o as_o we_o be_v husbandman_n we_o must_v sow_v and_o plant_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o we_o must_v also_o mound_n and_o fence_v our_o field_n and_o plantation_n as_o we_o be_v builder_n we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n carry_v on_o the_o building_n by_o edification_n in_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o secure_v the_o building_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand._n this_o husbandry_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o garden_n and_o this_o building_n call_v a_o house_n how_o gracious_o do_v the_o most_o high_a condescend_v to_o delight_v himself_o in_o and_o to_o be_v entertain_v by_o his_o church_n as_o by_o a_o royal_a spouse_n with_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o gift_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v in_o act_n put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v as_o in_o a_o garden_n of_o spice_n and_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n or_o at_o a_o table_n prepare_v for_o he_o cant._n 4.14,15,16_o chap._n 5.1_o and_o 1.12_o what_o a_o bless_a life_n may_v we_o lead_v by_o walk_v with_o god_n appear_v before_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o praise_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v there_o be_v ordinary_a not_o mean_a but_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a and_o extraordinary_a entertainment_n for_o hungry_a feed_v believer_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o feast_n prepare_v and_o that_o a_o wedding-feast_n a_o wedding-feast_n of_o a_o king_n son_n his_o only_a son_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n but_o they_o who_o sit_v at_o it_o must_v have_v a_o wedding-garment_n the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n faith_n repentance_n and_o love_n a_o suitableness_n of_o heart_n and_o preparation_n matth_n 22._o 2._o towards_o this_o most_o desirable_a end_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o little_a book_n 1._o here_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n lay_v a_o view_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o appproved_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o most_o important_a doctrine_n brief_o touch_v in_o these_o principle_n clear_v prove_v desended_a and_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o who_o have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o and_o have_v lead_v many_o into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o studious_a christian_a may_v know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o contend_v for_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o and_o how_o to_o maintain_v his_o ground_n 3._o here_o be_v direction_n for_o practice_n of_o several_a great_a duty_n of_o all_o baptize_v christian_n 1._o how_o to_o improve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o baptism_n or_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god._n 2._o direction_n for_o prayer_n with_o a_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o catechism_n for_o the_o most_o part_n 3._o direction_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o of_o these_o three_o part_n be_v please_v to_o take_v this_o follow_a account_n 1._o some_o time_n since_o a_o little_a book_n be_v print_v call_v principle_n make_v practical_a direct_v the_o poor_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o short_a catechism_n and_o can_v not_o buy_v nor_o spare_v time_n to_o read_v other_o profitable_a book_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o catechism_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o matter_n for_o prayer_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o mean_v and_o defective_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o blessing_n to_o many_o that_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o help_n to_o they_o and_o therein_o i_o rejoice_v that_o impression_n be_v sell_v off_o and_o wear_v out_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o long_o ago_o another_o edition_n of_o it_o have_v be_v much_o desire_v and_o call_v for_o from_o many_o place_n i_o have_v re-viewed_n it_o correct_v the_o fault_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v bless_v before_o in_o a_o plain_a homely_a dress_n i_o have_v not_o at_o all_o trim_v or_o adorn_v it_o to_o those_o two_o duty_n i_o have_v now_o add_v another_o chapter_n of_o the_o practical_a use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o glorious_a eternal_a trinity_n and_o improvement_n of_o baptism_n upon_o these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v be_v and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mere_a speculation_n under_o a_o veil_n of_o mysteriousness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o look_v into_o it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o ark_n whereas_o though_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o with_o profound_a reverence_n and_o humility_n to_o be_v study_v and_o teach_v yet_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n unitate_fw-la see_v calvin_n be_v instit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 13._o sect._n 28_o 21._o perfecta_fw-la scientia_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la deum_fw-la scire_fw-la ut_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la ignorabilem_fw-la tamen_fw-la inenâ—…rabilem_fw-la sciâ—…_n hilar._n de_fw-fr p._n &_o â—it_n unitate_fw-la so_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n and_o make_v visible_o free_a of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n we_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v explain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a state._n 2._o the_o very_a title_n and_o appellation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o
oeconomiae_fw-la &_o dispensationis_fw-la &c._n &c._n but_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o that_o dispensation_n in_o which_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o both_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v perfect_v our_o salvation_n admirabilis_fw-la est_fw-la dulcedinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v of_o wonderful_a sweetness_n and_o do_v produce_v most_o exuberant_a fruit_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n confidence_n and_o trust_n fear_v and_o obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a dispur_n publica_n sexta._fw-la sect._n 12._o oper._n 4_o p_o 192._o but_o his_o follower_n in_o other_o opinion_n leave_v he_o here_o where_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o as_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi show_n censura_fw-la in_o confessionem_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 56,57_o where_o they_o show_v the_o practical_a use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o do_v they_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o censure_n but_o plead_v for_o their_o silence_n and_o caution_n exam._n censurae_fw-la p._n 51._o the_o english_a reader_n that_o can_v may_v consult_v reverend_a dr._n cheynel_n of_o the_o divine_a trin-vnity_n cap._n 9_o mr._n baxter_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n p_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 5._o much_o have_v be_v write_v about_o baptism_n controversial_o and_o but_o little_a that_o i_o have_v see_v about_o the_o practical_a use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o grace_n to_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o much_o neglect_v parent_n be_v general_o importunate_a to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v and_o as_o general_o negligent_a to_o train_v they_o up_o as_o baptize_v member_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o we_o have_v so_o many_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o wish_v what_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o subject_a be_v more_o common_a and_o more_o understand_v by_o the_o reverend_a dr._n s._n ford_n of_o the_o practical_a use_n of_o infant_n baptism_n dr._n manton's_n sermon_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o morning-exercise_n at_o cripple_n gate_n mr._n joseph_n whiston_n his_o essay_n to_o revive_v the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o mr._n daniel_n rogers_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v with_o light_n and_o life_n though_o have_v room_n here_o to_o speak_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v but_o little_a in_o that_o first_o chapter_n because_o limit_v 2._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n i_o have_v show_v the_o use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o catechism_n to_o accommodate_v the_o sincere_a fervent_a soul_n with_o matter_n for_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n when_o there_o be_v want_n of_o matter_n to_o utter_v before_o god._n if_o any_o will_v object_v that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o pray_v by_o rote_n as_o they_o say_v their_o catechism_n by_o rote_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o form_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v set_v up_o to_o neglect_v catechise_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o be_v impious_a and_o erroneous_a again_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v catechise_v to_o his_o church_n so_o by_o often_o and_o serious_a meditation_n upon_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o catechism_n their_o knowledge_n increase_v and_o come_v to_o be_v enlarge_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n so_o it_o may_v work_v upon_o the_o affection_n also_o and_o then_o they_o may_v also_o enlarge_v in_o prayer_n beyond_o the_o line_n of_o this_o prayer_n if_o they_o can_v and_o when_o need_n be_v but_o as_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v learn_v and_o believe_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o catechism_n so_o what_o be_v general_o necessary_a to_o be_v ask_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o they_o who_o be_v convince_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n will_v pray_v with_o understanding_n and_o by_o faith_n believe_v and_o know_v what_o they_o pray_v and_o if_o some_o be_v commend_v for_o turn_v sermon_n into_o prayer_n i_o see_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o turn_v a_o catechism_n into_o prayer_n yea_o but_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o form._n what_o then_o take_v away_o formality_n and_o senseless_a customariness_n and_o run_v a_o stage_n or_o a_o round_a of_o prayer_n without_o preparation_n attention_n or_o care_n what_o answer_n be_v make_v and_o what_o can_v be_v judicious_o or_o charitable_o say_v against_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n whereas_o many_o holy_a and_o very_o able_a minister_n as_o well_o as_o private_a christian_n have_v in_o judgement_n choose_v a_o form_n at_o least_o ordinary_o and_o a_o form_n be_v necessary_a to_o other_o because_o of_o weakness_n do_v you_o who_o object_n against_o all_o use_n of_o form_n real_o think_v that_o whoever_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a have_v the_o spirit_n for_o extempore_o prayer_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v a_o present_a ability_n to_o vary_v word_n and_o matter_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o that_o none_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o adoption_n but_o such_o as_o can_v do_v or_o such_o as_o do_v so_o and_o that_o they_o who_o keep_v ordinary_o to_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o word_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o professor_n in_o these_o day_n have_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o holy_a man_n have_v in_o former_a time_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v these_o thing_n and_o you_o be_v confutable_a by_o cloud_n of_o example_n of_o holy_a and_o able_a man_n excellent_a for_o gift_n if_o you_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v limit_v in_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o spirit_n to_o a_o sort_n of_o men._n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v excite_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o pray_v and_o those_o grace_n act_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o also_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o think_v of_o before_o and_o when_o god_n bring_v in_o matter_n he_o do_v help_v to_o utter_v it_o but_o not_o all_o alike_o i_o condemn_v lary_n heartless_a formality_n my_o own_o practice_n be_v know_v to_o many_o but_o i_o honour_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o holy_a and_o eminent_a man_n and_o father_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n who_o use_v form_n on_o ordinary_a state_v time_n and_o occasion_n and_o i_o will_v not_o discourage_v sincere_a weak_a one_o from_o use_v a_o good_a form_n lest_o i_o dishearten_v they_o from_o pray_v at_o all_o let_v i_o add_v i_o do_v not_o teach_v any_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o a_o form_n the_o same_o number_n of_o word_n and_o petition_n for_o all_o time_n but_o give_v direction_n for_o matter_n and_o use_v of_o prayer_n with_o a_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v daily_o use_v with_o acceptation_n if_o pray_v with_o understanding_n and_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n it_o have_v be_v the_o study_n of_o many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o able_a good_a man_n much_o a_o prayer_n to_o publish_v prayer_n fit_v to_o several_a occasion_n but_o alas_o what_o can_v they_o do_v if_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o devotion_n that_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n but_o what_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o be_v poor_a indeed_o that_o have_v not_o a_o prayer_n for_o his_o mouth_n except_o his_o book_n be_v in_o his_o pocket_n or_o before_o his_o eye_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o these_o exhortation_n pray_v without_o cease_v and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n for_o we_o have_v continual_a cause_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god._n and_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n have_v to_o do_v with_o many_o soul_n in_o various_a condition_n and_o general_a pray_v be_v no_o more_o effectual_a than_o general_a preach_a in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v particular_a application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o man_n heart_n from_o god_n in_o the_o other_o particular_a application_n to_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n according_a to_o particular_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o make_v a_o prayer_n of_o patch_n take_v out_o of_o book_n of_o devotion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o prayer-book_n it_o afford_v matter_n for_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v and_o how_o can_v that_o man_n preach_v that_o can_v pray_v and_o this_o of_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o particular_a person_n in_o private_a and_o also_o in_o public_a if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o according_a to_o their_o particular_a case_n be_v one_o of_o those_o every_o good_a work_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v furnish_v 2_o tim_n 3.16_o those_o man_n who_o god_n
the_o person_n there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o that_o be_v the_o father_n they_o own_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o then_o make_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n or_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o they_o make_v we_o who_o be_v create_v by_o one_o that_o be_v god_n to_o be_v but_o redeem_v and_o save_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n and_o sanctify_v by_o one_o who_o be_v not_o god_n save_v by_o title_n they_o take_v away_o the_o glorious_a crown_n of_o essential_a godhead_n from_o the_o head_n of_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o lay_v that_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o manhood_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n a_o divine_a man_n and_o only_o a_o subordinate_a to_o god_n a_o mere_a instrument_n a_o second_o cause_n of_o salvation_n a_o helper_n but_o not_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n a_o great_a prophet_n a_o improper_a priest_n and_o a_o little_a king._n i_o be_o sure_a according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n i_o must_v look_v for_o another_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o describe_v can_v do_v for_o my_o salvation_n what_o my_o state_n require_v but_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o i_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o honour_n love_n and_o thankfulness_n i_o have_v where_o ever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v vindicate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o of_o god_n my_o sanctifier_n and_o for_o their_o subtlety_n in_o manage_v their_o cause_n i_o very_o think_v they_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o one_o concession_n of_o they_o which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o commandment_n where_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o brief_o yet_o i_o hope_v not_o obscure_o i_o have_v main_o set_v my_o little_a strength_n against_o they_o principal_o but_o i_o hope_v god_n power_n will_v be_v see_v in_o my_o weakness_n 2._o as_o the_o reverend_a and_o judicious_a josias_n simder_n observe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o that_o impure_a servetus_n go_v forth_o those_o egregious_a disciple_n gonaesius_n gribuldus_n blandrata_n gentilis_fw-la paul_n alciatus_fw-la gregorius_n paulus_n casanovius_fw-la menno_n and_o numerous_a troop_n of_o anabaptist_n who_o all_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o one_o another_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr aeterno_fw-la dei_fw-la filio_fw-la so_o most_v of_o our_o differ_a sect_n be_v corrupt_v with_o some_o point_n or_o other_o of_o socinianism_n and_o not_o only_o among_o they_o be_v this_o infection_n spread_v but_o other_o also_o in_o the_o asphaltes_n of_o socinianism_n all_o flow_n together_o gebal_n and_o amon_n and_o amalek_n anabaptist_n remonstrant_n separatist_n and_o quodlibetist_n say_v dr._n prideaux_n lect_v 19_o de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o take_v notice_n of_o its_o growth_n and_o take_v care_n to_o smother_v it_o and_o since_o all_o manner_n of_o teacher_n take_v liberty_n to_o set_v out_o their_o light_n they_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o opinion_n know_v how_o strong_o they_o savour_v of_o it_o and_o i_o desire_v they_o for_o who_o benefit_n in_o part_n i_o direct_v these_o discourse_n to_o take_v warning_n from_o dr._n owen_n who_o have_v take_v great_a and_o learned_a pain_n against_o they_o in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la and_o comment_n on_o the_o hebrew_n &c_n &c_n against_o socinianism_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o choice_a society_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v divide_v and_o in_o no_o small_a part_n infect_v by_o some_o of_o their_o art_n preface_n before_o his_o confutation_n of_o biddle_n be_v catechism_n and_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o most_o abominable_a pernicious_a error_n may_v be_v impose_v upon_o injudicious_a undiscerning_a people_n by_o a_o copious_a rehearsal_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o catechism_n of_o mr._n biddle_n which_o he_o call_v a_o scripture_n catechisin_n such_o need_n be_v there_o of_o able_a minister_n well_o study_v to_o sland_z upon_o the_o watch-tower_n and_o such_o need_n be_v there_o of_o humility_n in_o people_n to_o know_v their_o teacher_n and_o one_o socinian_n doctrine_n be_v of_o dargerous_a tendency_n to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v of_o gift_a man_n that_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_v mission_n or_o ordination_n of_o minister_n capit._n 2._o de_fw-la eccles_n christi_fw-la they_o can_v furnish_v they_o who_o be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_v with_o cavel_n and_o objection_n enough_o suit_v to_o proud_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o many_o opinion_n grow_v too_o common_a and_o man_n that_o be_v devote_v to_o reason_n but_o never_o feel_v the_o two-edged_a sward_n of_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o of_o their_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n enter_v into_o their_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o venerate_v they_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o reason_n what_o i_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v but_o little_a yet_o i_o trust_v truth_n will_v be_v see_v in_o its_o own_o light_n and_o find_v to_o stand_v upon_o its_o own_o strong_a foundation_n i_o be_v confine_v to_o brevity_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o i_o who_o be_o use_v to_o expatiate_v to_o make_v thing_n plain_a to_o every_o capacity_n to_o be_v clear_a short_a and_o strong_a have_v i_o fore-seen_a there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o half-line_n as_o i_o see_v there_o be_v i_o will_v have_v fill_v up_o my_o sense_n in_o some_o place_n but_o now_o that_o can_v be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o do_v most_o humble_o dedicate_v it_o to_o my_o god_n and_o master_n in_o heaven_n and_o for_o your_o service_n my_o much_o and_o most_o honour_a brethren_n friend_n and_o dear_a relation_n accept_v of_o this_o as_o a_o present_a a_o profitable_a return_n for_o many_o favour_n and_o blessing_n receive_v from_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o continue_v your_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o instruct_v your_o family_n build_v up_o yourselves_o and_o they_o in_o your_o holy_a faith_n and_o as_o you_o be_v educate_v yourselves_o go_v on_o to_o train_v up_o you_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n to_o other_o i_o deliver_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n the_o best_a legacy_n i_o have_v to_o leave_v they_o charge_v you_o all_o and_o every_o one_o by_o that_o covenant_n between_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o that_o you_o do_v in_o your_o whole_a life_n live_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n renew_v repentance_n and_o let_v the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n walk_v in_o he_o col._n 2.6_o and_o renounce_v who_o and_o what_o you_o have_v renounce_v in_o every_o condition_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v your_o request_n know_v to_o god._n phil._n 4.5_o in_o every_o state_n learn_v to_o be_v content_v phil._n 4.11_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o 1_o thes_n 5.18_o and_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 5.20_o study_v believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o these_o thing_n hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o do_v not_o leave_v you_o wood_n hay_o stubble_n but_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1_o cor._n 3.12_o therefore_o high_o value_v they_o as_o talent_n and_o a_o treasure_n and_o know_v that_o i_o do_v rejoice_v more_o in_o leave_v you_o these_o precious_a legacy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o if_o i_o have_v thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o leave_v you_o and_o let_v all_o that_o shall_v receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o these_o endeavour_n for_o good_a to_o your_o immortal_a soul_n bless_v the_o lord_n for_o ever_o brief_a direction_n 1._o you_o that_o teach_v other_o teach_v they_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n 2._o next_o inform_v they_o what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o what_o they_o may_v and_o must_v be_v by_o grace_n acquaint_v they_o with_o christ_n 3._o after_o they_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n enter_v they_o into_o the_o catechism_n and_o lead_v they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a 4._o make_v application_n to_o their_o heart_n of_o what_o they_o learn._n 5._o when_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o catechism_n go_v on_o to_o the_o proof_n 6._o when_o they_o grow_v in_o judgement_n often_o repeat_v and_o study_v well_o the_o several_a section_n of_o the_o second_o part_n as_o you_o go_v over_o those_o point_n
in_o the_o catechism_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v 7._o as_o soon_o as_o you_o can_v give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o be_v not_o dissuade_v by_o they_o who_o be_v against_o all_o use_n of_o form_n think_v not_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v but_o with_o new_a and_o new._n pray_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o good_a for_o you_o with_o understanding_n spiritual_a sense_n and_o faith_n and_o as_o you_o can_v do_v more_o and_o better_o thus_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n help_v you_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 8._o renew_v your_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o as_o engage_v by_o covenant_n examine_v yourselves_o and_o so_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o last_o have_v once_o prepare_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n have_v drink_v of_o that_o one_o cup_n and_o be_v make_v one_o bread_n take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v and_o apostasy_n remember_v as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o while_o you_o live_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o benefit_n to_o you_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o short_a view_n of_o these_o principle_n in_o your_o memory_n and_o often_o repeat_v they_o to_o yourselves_o advertisement_n there_o be_v late_o publish_v the_o second_o edition_n of_o mr._n pool_n annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a sacred_a text_n be_v insert_v in_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n useful_a for_o family_n and_o closet_n sell_v by_o jo._n robinson_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n a_o short_a catechism_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o scripture_n proof_n at_o large_a new_o revise_v and_o correct_v with_o more_o scripture_n and_o proposition_n for_o illustration_n annex_v london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1688._o a_o short_a view_n of_o divinity_n or_o summary_n of_o this_o catechism_n show_v 1._o what_o be_v man_n chief_n end._n 2._o the_o way_n to_o it_o 1._o man_n chief_a end_n be_v either_o 1._o the_o chief_a end_n of_o intention_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n that_o be_v to_o glorify_v god._n or_o 2._o man_n chief_a end_n of_o fruition_n his_o chief_a good_a and_o happiness_n and_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n for_o ever_o ii_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v this_o chief_a end_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n principal_o teach_v 1._o what_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v 2._o what_o god_n require_v man_n to_o do_v 3._o what_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n a_o rule_n of_o prayer_n i._o the_o scripture_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v 1._o concern_v god._n 2._o concern_v himself_o 1._o concern_v god_n man_n be_v to_o believe_v 1._o what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o essence_n or_o be_v and_o attribute_n 2._o what_o he_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o essence_n subsi_v in_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o what_o god_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o creature_n in_o general_a and_o to_o man_n in_o special_a of_o who_o the_o scripture_n principal_o speak_v god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o reference_n to_o man_n 1._o as_o creator_n 2._o preserver_n 3._o governor_n 4._o redeemer_n 5._o benefactor_n and_o gracious_a rewarder_n 2._o man_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o 1._o a_o creature_n 2._o as_o a_o defective_a needy_a insufficient_a creature_n and_o sinful_a 3._o as_o under_o government_n as_o a_o subject_a govern_v by_o law_n and_o covenant_n 4._o as_o redeem_v under_o which_o consider_v 1._o man_n sin._n 2._o man_n misery_n 3._o man_n inability_n to_o recover_v or_o restore_v himself_o concern_v our_o redemption_n note_v 1._o the_o way_n by_o which_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o person_n by_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n concern_v this_o redeemer_n observe_v 1._o who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v 2._o his_o office_n in_o general_n a_o mediator_n a_o mediator_n in_o three_o office_n 1._o a_o prophet_n 2._o a_o priest_n 3._o a_o king_n in_o a_o twofold_a state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n 3._o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o redemption_n be_v apply_v in_o effectual_a call_v they_o who_o be_v call_v be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o adopt_v and_o these_o be_v partaker_n of_o great_a benefit_n from_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n at_o death_n after_o death_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o ii_o the_o scripture_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o law_n show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v but_o man_n have_v transgress_v this_o law_n and_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god._n the_o scripture_n further_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 1._o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o repentance_n to_o life_n towards_o god._n 3._o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o word_n hear_v and_o read_v 2._o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o prayer_n iii_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o teach_v general_o in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v our_o high_a end_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n with_o its_o adjunct_n repentance_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n 2._o by_o love_n and_o obedience_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o commandment_n 3._o by_o invocation_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n a_o short_a catechism_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quest_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o man_n answ_n man_n chief_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o redeem_v and_o to_o which_o he_o shall_v aim_v be_v to_o glorify_v amen_n glorify_v 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o work_n for_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o v._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o v._o 27._o for_o lo_o they_o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o have_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o v._o 28._o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n ever_o 2._o q._n what_o rule_n have_v god_n give_v to_o direct_v we_o how_o we_o may_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v he_o a._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a cornerstone_n new_a 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n v._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n ephes_n 2_o 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n testament_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o direct_v we_o how_o we_o may_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v name_n enjoy_v 1_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n v._o 4._o and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a psal_n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n joh._n 20.31_o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n he_o 3._o
repentance_n unto_o life_n save_v grace_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n out_o of_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o ghost_n his_o act._n 2.37_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v v._o 38._o then_o say_v peter_n unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sin_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o god._n in_o joel_n 2.12_o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n jer._n 3.22_o return_v you_o backslide_n child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o back_n sliding_n behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god._n christ_n do_v with_o grief_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o sin_n turn_v from_o it_o unto_o abomination_n unto_o jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god._n v._n 19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o consounded_a because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n ezek_n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n which_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o and_o endeavour_v after_o new_a widow_n new_a 2_o cor._n 7.11_o for_o behold_v this_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_v yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n isa_n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a v._o 17._o learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n obedience_n 5._o q._n what_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n 3._o a._n the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n be_v his_o ordinance_n especial_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n all_o which_o be_v make_v effectual_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o save_v for_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n act_n 2.42_o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n v._o 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n v._n 47._o praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v salvation_n 6._o q._n how_o be_v the_o word_n make_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n 1._o a._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v the_o read_n but_o especial_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o convince_a and_o convert_v sinner_n and_o of_o build_v they_o up_o in_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n through_o faith_n unto_o greek_n unto_o nehem._n 8.8_o so_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o v._o 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o psal_n 19.8_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n act_n 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n v._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o good_a work_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n v._o 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n salvation_n q._n how_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v that_o it_o may_v become_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n 2._o a._n that_o the_o word_n may_v become_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n we_o must_v attend_v thereunto_o with_o door_n with_o prov._n 8.34_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n diligence_n thereby_o diligence_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speaking_n v._o 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o preparation_n and_o law_n and_o psal_n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n prayer_n receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o save_v and_o heb._n 4.2_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v love_n lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o thou_o our_o psal_n 119_o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o heart_n and_o practice_v it_o in_o our_o deal_n our_o luk._n 8.15_o but_o that_o on_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n jam._n 1.25_o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deal_n life_n 7._o q._n how_o do_v the_o sacrament_n become_v effectual_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 1._o a._n the_o
sacrament_n become_v effectual_a mean_n of_o salvation_n not_o from_o any_o virtue_n in_o they_o or_o in_o he_o that_o do_v administer_v they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o increase_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3.11_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n v._o 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n receive_v spirit_n receive_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v make_v all_o to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n they_o q._n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 2._o a._n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o christ_n wherein_o by_o sensible_a sign_n christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v represent_v seal_v and_o apply_v to_o come_v to_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o v._o 10._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v exod._n 12._o throughout_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n v._o 26._o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v believer_n q._n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o a._n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ghost_n be_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n sin_n lord_n matth._n 26.26_o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n v._o 27._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o v._n 28._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n supper_n q._n what_o be_v baptism_n 1._o a._n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o wash_v of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a etc._n holy_a matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n ghost_n do_v signify_v and_o seal_v our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o engagement_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n gal._n 3.27_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v buptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n lord_n q._n to_o who_o be_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v 2._o a._n baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n till_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o ghost_n to_o act_n 8.36_o and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v v._o 37._o and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n act_n 2.38_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o but_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v act_n 2.39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v gen._n 17.7_o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o v._o 10._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v col._n 2.11_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n v._o 12._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a and_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a baptize_v q._n what_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o a._n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_z giving_z and_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n his_o death_n be_v show_v forth_o and_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v not_o after_o a_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a manner_n but_o by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o christ_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n v._n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o v._o 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o v._o 26._o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n grace_n q._n what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o a._n it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v worthy_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o examine_v themselves_o of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n v._o 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n body_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o feed_v upon_o reprobate_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n
serve_v they_o for_o i_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n iii_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a iv_o remember_v the_o sabbath-day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manservant_n nor_o thy_o maid-servant_n nor_o thy_o eattel_n nor_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath-day_n and_o hallow_v it_o v._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o upon_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o vi_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v vii_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n viii_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v ix_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n x._o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o manservant_n nor_o his_o maid-servant_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n the_o lord_n prayer_n matth_n vi_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread._n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o day_n into_o i_o e._n continue_a in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n finis_fw-la part_n ii_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god._n sect_n i._o god_n be_v i._o all_z religion_n and_o righteousness_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o god_n be_v beside_o the_o belief_n i_o have_v in_o god_n by_o revelation_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n i_o be_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v by_o these_o evident_a proof_n lay_v all_o together_o 1._o i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n before_o i_o know_v of_o my_o come_n 2._o i_o be_o certain_a i_o make_v not_o myself_o i_o be_v before_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v what_o i_o be_o 3._o i_o be_o certain_a my_o parent_n and_o other_o person_n and_o creature_n be_v in_o be_v before_o i_o 4._o i_o be_o certain_a that_o no_o be_v be_v so_o likely_a to_o make_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o man_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a be_v of_o great_a invention_n and_o contrivance_n 5._o no_o man_n of_o this_o inquisitive_a and_o learned_a age_n pretend_v to_o make_v or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o admirable_a frame_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o if_o any_o man_n or_o man_n of_o former_a age_n have_v make_v the_o world_n we_o of_o this_o age_n shall_v have_v find_v they_o in_o it_o for_o 1._o they_o who_o can_v make_v themselves_o can_v preserve_v themselves_o 2._o they_o who_o can_v make_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a and_o happy_a 3._o they_o who_o be_v once_o great_a and_o happy_a and_o always_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o for_o 1._o if_o they_o do_v depose_v or_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o happiness_n free_o and_o of_o choice_n they_o be_v defective_a in_o wisdom_n to_o exchange_v a_o happy_a be_v for_o a_o less_o happy_a or_o for_o nothing_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o make_v the_o world._n 2._o if_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o happy_a 3._o if_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o unmake_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a but_o subject_a to_o other_o power_n therefore_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n no_o such_o self-maker_n and_o maker_n of_o other_o thing_n i_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o make_v by_o another_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n else_o and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o infinite_a cause_n in_o which_o my_o thought_n and_o belief_n do_v rest_n who_o be_v infinite_o wise_a great_a and_o good_a to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v medium_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o last_o all_o man_n die_v they_o who_o be_v prepare_v and_o willing_a do_v believe_v in_o god_n they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a can_v refuse_v to_o die_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a power_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god._n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n except_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v know_v be_v necessary_a or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o worship_n nor_o please_v he_o by_o do_v his_o will._n 2._o beside_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v his_o will_n make_v know_v by_o revelation_n by_o which_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n be_v so_o reveal_v and_o declare_v that_o as_o sure_a as_o i_o be_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o sure_o be_o i_o that_o god_n give_v the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o happiness_n 3._o i_o find_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n like_o a_o royal_a charter_n in_o a_o city_n by_o which_o the_o city_n be_v constitute_v and_o govern_v and_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n when_o i_o peruse_v the_o charter_n i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o king_n be_v and_o no_o private_a man_n invention_n or_o forge_v instrument_n i_o know_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o word_n 1._o by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o for_o instance_n who_o can_v describe_v or_o declare_v the_o infinite_a god_n by_o his_o glorious_a name_n and_o title_n and_o attribute_n but_o himself_o who_o can_v declare_v his_o relation_n to_o himself_o as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o himself_o who_o can_v prescribe_v his_o worship_n make_v law_n set_v down_o reward_n and_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o himself_o 2._o i_o observe_v the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o admirable_a consent_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n though_o give_v the_o one_o so_o long_o before_o the_o other_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a their_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n as_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o scripture_n derive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n their_o author_n the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o derive_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o it_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o ministerial_a we_o be_v direct_v to_o place_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v it_o by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n
what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o who_o he_o be_v see_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o take_v a_o true_a body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n complete_a humane_a nature_n 1._o a_o body_n heb._n 10.5_o the_o word_n inform_v we_o of_o a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o two_o distinct_a person_n and_o what_o each_o one_o be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o be_v before_o this_o body_n be_v prepare_v so_o be_v the_o son_n before_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o that_o body_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o this_o body_n be_v conceive_v the_o father_n be_v to_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o his_o son_n which_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o assume_v by_o the_o son._n 3._o this_o body_n be_v a_o true_a body_n not_o a_o phantasm_n or_o a_o celestial_a body_n pass_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n like_o lightning_n through_o the_o air_n or_o water_n through_o a_o channel_n but_o a_o substantial_a humane_a body_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.10_o heb._n 2.14_o luke_n 24.39_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o this_o body_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o instead_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o true_a reasonable_a soul_n understanding_n luke_n 2.4_o will_v chap._n 22.42_o sorrow_v mat._n 26.38_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n act_v 2.22_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v wonderful_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mother_n a_o virgin_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n without_o sin._n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o both_o immediate_a and_o remote_a 2._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v his_o form_n or_o create_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o her_o blood_n or_o natural_a matter_n in_o her_o womb._n that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o mat._n 1.20_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o altogether_o upon_o the_o virgin_n womb_n cause_v she_o to_o conceive_v a_o true_a substantial_a body_n with_o a_o soul_n create_v in_o it_o and_o both_o prepare_v for_o union_n with_o the_o second_o person_n who_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n so_o conceive_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o that_o which_o this_o nature_n receive_v from_o the_o son_n be_v personality_n or_o to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o he_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v active_a and_o passive_a in_o this_o conception_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n &c_n &c_n luke_n 1.31_o and_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 1.20_o 3._o yet_o the_o relation_n continue_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o conception_n be_v so_o express_v as_o to_o denote_v a_o mighty_a secret_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o virgin._n see_v luke_n 1.35_o like_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n gen._n 1.2_o or_o allude_v to_o ruth_n 3.9_o he_o be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n 1._o after_o the_o virgin_n have_v miraculous_o conceive_v she_o grow_v with_o child_n luke_n 2.5_o be_v find_v with_o child_n mat._n 1.18_o and_o at_o full_a time_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o luke_n 1.35_o chap._n 2.7_o mat._n 2.1_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o mary_n be_v a_o natural_a mother_n though_o not_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a mother_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n or_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n and_o not_o form_v in_o her_o womb_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o god_n condescend_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o as_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o authority_n and_o why_o our_o mediator_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o middle_a person_n and_o so_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v and_o die_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o adam_n abraham_n david_n may_v be_v fulfil_v gen._n 3.15_o gal._n 3.16_o act_n 2.30_o rom._n 1.4_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o child_n heb._n 2.14_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v without_o sin_n a_o holy_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v god-man_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n sect_n xiii_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n 1._o our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o father_n 1._o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1.3_o joh._n 14.9_o 2._o as_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v act_n 3.24,25,26_o 2._o this_o great_a prophet_n teach_v outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n christ_n both_o preach_v and_o give_v repentance_n which_o be_v god_n prerogative_n see_v act_v 3.26_o 2._o tim._n 2.25_o he_o at_z once_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 24.32,45_o he_o so_o preach_v as_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v work_v proper_a to_o god_n luke_n 4.18_o ps_n 146.7_o ps_n 147.3_o 3._o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v act_n in_o subordination_n to_o his_o father_n yet_o not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o man_n only_o instruct_v by_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n temptation_n to_o receive_v revelation_n from_o he_o nor_o as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o god_n only_o by_o deputation_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o god-man_n joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v declare_v he_o even_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o man_n he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o god_n as_o one_o essential_o with_o he_o and_o intimate_v in_o all_o his_o thought_n he_o be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n therefore_o god_n joh._n 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n still_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n ephes_n 1.17_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim_n 3.15_o 5._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o he_o declare_v or_o make_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n heb._n 8.6_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n and_o ambassador_n do_v deal_v with_o man_n teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o but_o so_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n or_o covenant-agreement_n with_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n engage_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a god_n promise_n to_o we_o and_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n heb._n 7.22_o he_o act_v between_o both_o for_o both_o 6._o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o be_v know_v by_o this_o title_n or_o periphrasis_n he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v luke_n 7.19,20_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o he_o 1._o his_o quality_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.17,18_o and_o as_o relate_v to_o man_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o 2._o his_o mission_n or_o send_v with_o command_n to_o honour_v he_o joh._n 3.17_o chap._n 5.24_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o come_v nor_o descend_v but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n come_v his_o original_a be_v from_o heaven_n as_o god_n and_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o god_n and_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o god_n joh._n 7.29_o chap._n 8.42_o chap._n 3.34_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o man_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n nor_o till_o he_o ascend_v his_o come_n and_o descend_v denote_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o condescension_n 2._o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o christ_n sect_n fourteen_o of_o christ_n priestly_a office._n 1._o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o
beside_o his_o absolute_a and_o unchangeable_a dominion_n as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o royal_a sovereignty_n as_o mediator_n he_o have_v royal_a title_n rev._n 1.5_o rev._n 19.16_o he_o have_v kingly_a power_n ps_n 2.7,8,9_o and_o a_o kingdom_n yea_o kingdom_n belong_v unto_o he_o rev._n 17.14_o 2._o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v universal_a make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n like_o earthly_a ring_n joh._n 18.36_o 3._o he_o be_v decree_v and_o foretell_v to_o be_v king_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v ps_n 110.1,2,3_o and_o be_v bear_v king_n luke_n 1.31,32,33_o 4._o he_o actual_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n before_o but_o not_o so_o glorious_o and_o full_o as_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n john_n 17.1,2_o for_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n and_o give_v power_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o be_v not_o king_n before_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v only_o preparatory_a to_o his_o kingly_a office._n 5._o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v exercise_v towards_o his_o people_n 1._o in_o subdue_a and_o convert_v they_o ps_n 110.3_o act_n 3.26_o chap._n 5.31_o chap._n 26.18_o 2._o in_o govern_v they_o be_v subdue_v heb._n 1.8,9_o mat._n 2.20_o 3._o in_o succour_v they_o when_o tempt_v ephes_n 6.10_o 4._o in_o keep_v they_o to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o john_n 10.28_o be_v 32.1,2_o towards_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o please_v he_o restrain_v they_o break_v they_o and_o will_v overcome_v they_o ps_n 2.9,10_o ps_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o gen._n 3.15_o rom._n 16.20_o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 14.9,10,11_o phil._n 2.10,11_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a arrogance_n and_o usurpation_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a head_n and_o monarch_n over_o christ_n church_n to_o extend_v power_n to_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a to_o bring_v out_o of_o purgatory_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n to_o make_v law_n for_o conscience_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n to_o pardon_v sin_n or_o work_v miracle_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n royal_a power_n sect_n xvi_o of_o two_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 1._o christ_n endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n wrath_n in_o god_n be_v not_o a_o infirmity_n or_o passion_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o mercy_n and_o patience_n but_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a will_n to_o punish_v or_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n see_v rom._n 1.18_o rom._n 3.5_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o power_n as_o judge_n heb._n 10.30_o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n terrible_o by_o metaphor_n of_o fire_n and_o anger_n of_o the_o face_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.29_o 2_o thes_n 1.8,9_o ps_n 34.15_o 2._o our_o saviour_n suffer_v it_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v heavy_a upon_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o have_v sink_v under_o it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v support_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o godhead_n yet_o he_o submit_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v his_o soul_n sorrowful_a to_o death_n it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v he_o deprecate_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o where_o note_n 3._o christ_n suffer_v immediate_o from_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o but_o it_o be_v no_o separation_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o the_o suffer_a manhood_n nor_o a_o cast_v he_o off_o for_o still_o he_o hold_v his_o interest_n my_o god_n my_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o than_o he_o look_v for_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o breach_n of_o promise_n in_o god_n nor_o a_o complaint_n of_o wrong_n it_o be_v the_o interruption_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o punish_a justice_n upon_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o sinner_n the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_a death_n phil._n 2.8_o gal._n 3.13_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o penaâ—_n death_n by_o a_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v instrument_n he_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7.26_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n by_o commission_n or_o participation_n yet_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o he_o die_v in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o good_a he_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n for_o substance_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sinner_n he_o can_v not_o die_v spiritual_o for_o than_o he_o have_v not_o be_v holy_a nor_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o die_v eternal_o for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n nor_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v many_o other_o act_n of_o a_o saviour_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o sinner_n to_o suffer_v and_o accidental_a to_o punishment_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n he_o suffer_v what_o be_v satisfactory_a and_o abundant_a and_o meritorious_a the_o same_o punishment_n for_o substance_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o man_n for_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o every_o kind_n and_o circumstance_n be_v undergo_v by_o christ_n sect_n xvii_o of_o three_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n 1._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n note_v careful_o 1._o who_o rise_v christ_n rom._n 4.25_o 1_o cor._n 15.4,12_o to_o 20._o luk._n 24.46_o 2._o what_o rose_n or_o be_v rise_v or_o in_o what_o respect_n no_o more_o be_v raise_v up_o than_o what_o be_v bury_v namely_o his_o body_n yet_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v or_o to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o only_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v v._o 23._o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n v._o 35._o and_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v act_n 24.15_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a i.e._n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a person_n and_o not_o body_n only_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v when_o his_o body_n only_o be_v raise_v 3._o by_o what_o power_n christ_n rise_v or_o be_v raise_v there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o chap._n 8.11_o 2._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 3.18,19_o rom._n 8.11_o 3._o of_o his_o own_o power_n joh._n 2.19_o chap._n 10.18_o the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o power_n of_o god._n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o active_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 4.24_o and_o to_o his_o own_o power_n as_o his_o own_o act_n joh._n 2.19_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o what_o the_o father_n do_v he_o do_v the_o father_n power_n and_o his_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o produce_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a effect_n it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o passive_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 2.19_o be_v more_o than_o to_o say_v i_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o more_o than_o be_v ever_o speak_v of_o or_o by_o any_o believer_n that_o place_n luk._n 17.33_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o of_o the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v eternal_o and_o of_o the_o encouragement_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n on_o joh._n 10.18_o consider_v 1._o christ_n as_o mediator_n receive_v commandment_n from_o the_o father_n which_o none_o can_v execute_v but_o he_o who_o be_v god._n 2._o the_o command_v give_v do_v presuppose_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o execute_v it_o none_o but_o god_n can_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v more_o to_o raise_v himself_o than_o to_o raise_v another_o those_o man_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o raise_v their_o own_o body_n but_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o i_o have_v power_n 3._o every_o true_a believer_n may_v say_v when_o i_o be_o dead_a i_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o but_o none_o can_v say_v i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o raise_v itself_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o raise_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o power_n in_o christ_n proper_a to_o god_n not_o lend_v he_o for_o that_o
act_n and_o time_n only_o but_o essential_a and_o proper_a i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o excitabo_fw-la and_o erigam_n and_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v excite_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v erect_v his_o own_o body_n be_v to_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o deny_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n what_o though_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9,11_o to_o make_v the_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o his_o govern_n and_o defend_v the_o faithful_a and_o only_o to_o belong_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v to_o speak_v short_a of_o scripture_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o 2._o he_o arise_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o be_v discharge_v and_o his_o satisfaction_n accept_v 3._o for_o our_o sanctification_n ephes_n 2.5_o col._n 2.12,13_o chap._n 3.1_o rom._n 6.4,5,6,8_o 4._o have_v conquer_v death_n he_o arise_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.13,14,15,16,21,22_o 2._o of_o christ_n ascension_n the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o a_o motion_n or_o remove_v from_o where_o he_o be_v to_o where_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n luk._n 24.51_o act._n 1.9_o joh._n 16.5.7.28_o chap._n 20.17_o act._n 3.21_o 2._o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n joh._n 17.5_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a ephes_n 4.8_o col._n 2.15_o 3._o to_o perform_v that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o 4._o to_o send_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 16.7_o act._n 2.33_o luk._n 24.49_o joh._n 7.39_o and_o give_v gift_n ephes_n 4.10_o 5._o that_o believer_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o more_o assure_v of_o justification_n rom._n 8.34_o 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a col._n 3.1_o 7._o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o the_o coheir_n joh._n 14.2_o who_o even_o now_o possess_v it_o in_o he_o while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n a_o pledge_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o glorification_n ephes_n 2.7_o heb._n 6.20_o ephes_n 2.6_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14.19_o hence_o it_o appear_v 1._o he_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n only_o for_o his_o own_o personal_a glory_n or_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o immortality_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o saint_n 2._o his_o glorify_a body_n be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n but_o in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o he_o phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1,4_o 3._o of_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n 1._o the_o mean_v of_o this_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o posture_n sit_v for_o stephen_n see_v he_o as_o stand_v act._n 7.55_o nor_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o proper_o god_n have_v no_o right_a hand_n but_o from_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o whole_a phrase_n which_o signify_v majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n gen._n 44.13,14_o 1_o king._n 1.19_o psal_n 45.10_o matth._n 20.20_o chap._n 25.33_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v glorify_v by_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god._n the_o mediator_n obscure_v by_o his_o humiliation_n be_v glorify_v at_o his_o resurrection_n more_o at_o his_o ascension_n most_o at_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n which_o denote_v 1._o a_o super-eminency_n of_o power_n next_o to_o the_o father_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n immediate_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2.9_o ephes_n 1.20,21_o phil._n 2.9_o heb._n 12.2_o 2._o all_o creature_n be_v subject_v to_o he_o 1._o good_a angel_n col._n 2.10_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o 2._o evil_a angel_n heb._n 2.14_o col._n 2.15_o 3._o all_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o 4._o the_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n ephes_n 1.21_o 5._o the_o dumb_a creature_n heb._n 2.8_o psal_n 8._o 6._o his_o friend_n heb._n 1.6,7,14_o matth._n 28.20_o 7._o his_o enemy_n psal_n 110.1_o heb._n 1.13_o to_o be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.25,26_o heb._n 2.14_o 3._o how_o happy_a be_v this_o for_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o 1._o it_o be_v universal_a good_a ephes_n 1.22_o 2._o for_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.34_o 3._o for_o our_o sanctification_n col._n 3.1,2_o 4._o for_o our_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o rom._n 8.17,18_o in_o necessity_n heb._n 2.6,7_o in_o temptation_n heb._n 2.17,18_o and_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n devil_n and_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.25,26_o heb._n 2.14,15_o rev._n 1.18_o 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.22_o matth._n 28.18_o he_o never_o give_v this_o power_n to_o any_o vicar_n sect_n xviii_o of_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n 1._o they_o who_o affirm_v redemption_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v improper_a and_o metaphorical_a give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o receive_v the_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n from_o christ_n but_o consider_v these_o particular_n and_o then_o judge_v 1._o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n ephes_n 5.2_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o matth._n 20.28_o 3._o in_o die_v he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.7,9_o joh._n 10.18_o 4._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o redemption_n follow_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v etc._n etc._n upon_o consideration_n of_o it_o god_n justifi_v rom._n 3.25,26_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o ransom_n be_v pay_v therefore_o it_o be_v accept_v and_o receive_v the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o god_n be_v the_o receiver_n and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n as_o a_o offend_a god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n 2._o this_o redemption_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o then_o we_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o actual_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v effectual_o 3._o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o one_o joh._n 17.20,21_o 4._o when_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v effectual_o apply_v joh._n 3.15,16,18_o mar._n 16.16_o joh._n 1.12_o 5._o this_o application_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1.9_o joh._n 5.25_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o work_v observe_v in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n after_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o take_v the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o agreement_n as_o seem_v clear_a from_o joh._n 16.7,14,15,16_o he_o shall_v give_v of_o i_o to_o you_o by_o application_n of_o it_o to_o their_o benefit_n 6._o the_o way_n of_o this_o application_n be_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v invest_v in_o his_o benefit_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o union_n with_o christ_n 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o real_a than_o this_o union_n see_v i_o pray_v joh._n 17.21,23_o chap._n 14.20_o and_o the_o real_a benefit_n follow_v rom._n 8.1_o col._n 1.27_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_o set_v out_o joh._n 15.1_o ephef_fw-fr 4.15,16_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o ephes_n 5.23,30_o chap._n 2.20_o 2._o the_o term_n of_o this_o union_n be_v person_n you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o a_o union_n of_o quality_n and_o not_o of_o person_n be_v as_o irrational_a as_o accident_n without_o subject_n 3._o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o our_o union_n as_o particular_a member_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n what_o he_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n a_o head_n
the_o law_n be_v son_n but_o in_o minority_n under_o tutor_n &c_n &c_n gal._n 4.4_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o free_a spirit_n ps_n 51.12_o they_o with_o their_o fear_n have_v boldness_n and_o we_o have_v fear_n with_o our_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n phil._n 2.13_o heb._n 4.16_o and_o sanctify_v 1._o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o make_v holy._n 2._o we_o abhor_v that_o slander_n that_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o impute_a righteousness_n therefore_o we_o may_v take_v licence_n to_o sin_n we_o say_v a_o justify_v man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o must_v be_v so_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 2._o impute_v sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o do_v not_o excuse_v from_o inherent_a 3._o a_o show_n of_o sanctity_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n 4._o we_o teach_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 12.14_o and_o derive_v holiness_n from_o its_o proper_a cause_n rom._n 6.1,2_o rom._n 3.31_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o gal._n 5.6_o tit._n 2.14_o 3._o to_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o obey_v obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith._n they_o who_o obey_v be_v true_a believer_n and_o they_o who_o obey_v not_o be_v hypocrite_n rom._n 10.15_o heb._n 5.9_o james_n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n 4._o sanctification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n judas_n 1._o of_o christ_n joh._n 15.24_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o we_o can_v no_o more_o regenerate_v or_o sanctify_v ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v justify_v ourselves_o 5._o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n be_v perfect_a rom._n 8.1_o of_o sanctification_n imperfect_a therefore_o we_o need_v continue_v justification_n and_o forgiveness_n 6._o justification_n be_v a_o change_n of_o state_n sanctification_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v total_a in_o respect_n of_o part_n but_o not_o complete_a in_o degree_n we_o be_v grow_v but_o not_o grow_v perfect_a 7._o in_o our_o conversion_n we_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o creature_n to_o god_n in_o our_o sanctification_n we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n to_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o chap._n 8.10_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.13_o rom._n 6.5,6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o by_o grow_v in_o some_o grace_n we_o grow_v in_o all_o and_o inward_a grace_n be_v increase_v by_o outward_a ordinance_n threaten_n promise_n affliction_n temptation_n and_o mercy_n sanctify_v 8._o regenerate_v saint_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o abide_v though_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.16,17,18_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o chap._n 2.1_o james_n 3.2_o and_o sin_n actual_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o peter_n sin_v in_o deny_v christ_n and_o after_o he_o be_v again_o convert_v gal._n 2.11_o obj._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 1_o joh._n 3.4_o answ_n no_o not_o as_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o bear_v of_o god_n v._o 8._o and_o he_o purify_v himself_o v._o 3._o obj._n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n therefore_o to_o live_v without_o sin_n phil._n 4.13_o answ_n all_o have_v not_o paul_n grace_n and_o power_n 2._o paul_n himself_o in_o his_o regenerate_a state_n be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n rom._n 7.16,17,18,22,25_o 3._o all_o thing_n i._n e._n evangelical_o not_o legal_o 4._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o abound_v obj._n we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n nothing_o more_o agreeable_a to_o it_o than_o perfection_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v 1_o joh._n 5.14_o answ_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o pray_v for_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o promise_v we_o be_v sincere_o to_o wish_v and_o endeavour_v it_o sect_n xx._n assurance_n of_o god_n love._n 1._o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o overcomes_z fear_n and_o doubt_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v no_o vain_a confidence_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o in_o it_o observe_v 1._o the_o exhortation_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n in_o general_n 2._o the_o diligence_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v it_o 3._o effectual_a call_v may_v be_v know_v and_o make_v sure_a 4._o he_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o effectual_a call_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o election_n see_v also_o 1_o thes_n 1.3,4_o to_o ver_fw-la 7._o 2_o thes_n 2.13,14_o heb._n 6.9,10_o 2._o assurance_n be_v ordinary_o gather_v by_o spiritual_a sanctify_a reason_n and_o divine_a testimony_n thus_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v elect_v the_o spirit_n deliver_v and_o testify_v that_o truth_n but_o i_o be_o call_v this_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n therefore_o i_o be_o elect_v this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o all_o three_o proposition_n 3._o the_o ordinary_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o want_v it_o be_v 1._o because_o some_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o too_o high_a for_o they_o 2._o or_o use_v not_o diligence_n or_o 3._o know_v not_o how_o to_o gather_v it_o or_o 4._o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o grace_n or_o 5._o want_n holy_a confidence_n in_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o be_o elect_v peace_n of_o conscience_n 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o it_o or_o rest_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n of_o wrath_n have_v it_o we_o undergo_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n we_o submit_v to_o god_n serve_v he_o and_o wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n 2._o it_o proceed_v from_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o be_v god_n gift_n rom._n 15.13_o 3._o it_o be_v often_o break_a by_o temptation_n omission_n of_o duty_n and_o commission_n of_o sin._n but_o the_o soundation_n and_o bond_n of_o it_o a_o bide_v strong_a on_o god_n side_n and_o it_o be_v regain_v by_o renew_v faith_n repentance_n watchfulness_n and_o obedience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o 1._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v the_o happy_a flourish_a state_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.13_o 2._o it_o spring_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o hope_v of_o glory_n rom._n 5.2_o 3._o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.11_o phil._n 4.4_o 4._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n rom._n 14.17_o 5._o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o godly_a sorrow_n mat._n 5.4_o and_o sympathy_n with_o mourner_n rom._n 12.15_o 6._o it_o be_v strong_a in_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o rom._n 5.3_o and_o after_o hard_a service_n act_n 5.41_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o it_o to_o the_o impenitent_a ps_n 51.8_o luke_n 13.5_o 8._o it_o be_v allay_v in_o believer_n with_o fear_n ps_n 2.11_o and_o sorrow_n rom._n 12.14_o increase_v of_o grace_n growth_n in_o grace_n be_v promise_v prov._n 4.18_o ps_n 1.3_o it_o grow_v by_o abide_v in_o christ_n john_n 15.4,5_o and_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o ordinance_n ephes_n 4.11,12,13_o and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n phil._n 4.8_o 2_o pet._n 1.2,4_o to_o 10._o increase_n be_v promise_v here_o but_o perfection_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n perseverance_n 1._o if_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n be_v not_o certain_a none_o can_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o inherent_a grace_n but_o upon_o god_n will._n 1._o election_n be_v to_o salvation_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o 2._o call_v be_v to_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 1.3,4_o 3._o the_o promise_n go_v home_o to_o the_o end_n john_n 3.15,16_o and_o faith_n look_v for_o it_o heb._n 11.1_o 4._o the_o covenant_n be_v firm_a between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v 53.11_o according_o christ_n perform_v his_o part_n heb._n 2.10_o chap._n 12.2_o john_n 17.15_o heb._n 7.25_o and_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n heb._n 10.14,15,16,17,23_o tit._n 1.2_o 5._o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o abide_v joh._n 14.16_o a_o earnest_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o seal_v ephes_n 4.30_o 6._o they_o believe_v and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n heb._n 10.39_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o rom._n 5.2_o 7._o they_o continue_v run_v and_o press_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o philip._n 3.15_o 8._o they_o be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.4,5_o these_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o diligent_a and_o sincere_a hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n have_v no_o part_n in_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o to_o 10._o sect_n xxi_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v happy_a at_o their_o death_n 1._o the_o existence_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v prove_v before_o 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n luke_n 12.5_o they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v rev._n 14.13_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o phâ—l_n 1.23_o for_o
ever_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o in_o confidence_n of_o which_o they_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n ps_n 31.6_o act_n 7.59_o 2_o tim._n 4.12_o 2_o cor._n 5.1,4_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 3._o they_o do_v immediate_o pass_v into_o glory_n phil._n 1.23_o or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v more_o desirable_a to_o enjoy_v christ_n in_o bond_n than_o be_v dissolve_v see_v luke_n 23.43_o mark_v the_o word_n be_v not_o i_o say_v this_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o day_n in_o paradise_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o penitent_a be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n that_o day_n for_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n 4._o no_o man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n or_o degree_n of_o glory_n by_o his_o good_a work_n it_o come_v by_o gift_n rom._n 6.21_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o sect_n xxii_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o or_o by_o the_o moral_a law._n 1._o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o believer_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v these_o commandment_n 2._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n who_o bring_v thou_o out_o etc._n etc._n a_o redeem_a people_n must_v serve_v their_o redeemer_n 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o redeemer_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n act_v 7.30_o to_o 34._o heb._n 12.26_o who_o voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n 4._o they_o love_n god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o they_o which_o require_v love_n mat._n 22.38,39_o 2._o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.18_o do_v not_o contradict_v this_o for_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n nor_o the_o moral_a for_o righteousness_n nor_o under_o the_o coaction_n and_o servile_a obedience_n nor_o condemnation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o be_v so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o always_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o as_o a_o prophet_n add_v new_a precept_n to_o it_o he_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n and_o instance_a in_o some_o duty_n not_o know_v to_o the_o pharisce_n but_o they_o be_v all_o reducible_a to_o some_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o 4._o no_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law._n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o no_o more_o heb._n 10.7_o angel_n do_v no_o more_o ps_n 103.20_o believer_n be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o 5._o therefore_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o himself_o or_o other_o 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o treasure_n of_o merit_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o that_o want_n of_o christ_n fullness_n there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n make_v by_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v no_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o merit_n and_o indulgence_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 19_o have_v more_o to_o part_n with_o and_o deny_v himself_o in_o than_o other_o but_o more_o than_o self_n denial_n be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o and_o be_v practise_v act_v 2.44,45_o 5._o vow_n of_o poverty_n make_v no_o man_n perfect_a obj._n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a &c_n &c_n phil._n 3.15_o answ_n christianity_n be_v a_o comparative_a perfection_n as_o heir_n at_o age_n gal._n 4.1,2,3_o but_o absolute_a a_o sincere_a believer_n be_v evangelical_o perfect_a in_o christ_n and_o account_v of_o grace_n but_o not_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o law._n commandment_n i._n 1._o prayer_n be_v always_o a_o duty_n ps_n 27.6,7,8_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o add_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o new_a precept_n to_o the_o first_o commandment_n 2._o christ_n add_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o worship_v himself_o to_o the_o first_o commandment_n for_o he_o be_v always_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n compare_v act_n 7.30_o be_v 6.1,3_o with_o joh._n 12.41_o be_v 45.23_o with_o rom._n 14.11_o commandment_n ii_o 1._o god_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o image_n of_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o his_o people_n see_v none_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v any_o deut._n 4.15,16_o every_o image_n make_v for_o god_n must_v be_v a_o real_a lie_n for_o none_o can_v be_v make_v like_o he_o act_v 17.29_o all_o those_o representation_n of_o he_o in_o scripture_n vision_n be_v for_o understanding_n and_o not_o for_o sight_n 2._o all_o sign_n of_o honour_n before_o image_n be_v forbid_v exod._n 20.5_o levit._fw-la 26.1_o be_v 2.8,9_o chap._n 44.13_o to_o 20._o 3._o it_o be_v heathenish_a to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n by_o creature_n or_o image_n rom._n 1.22,23_o 4._o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v god_n but_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o feast_n be_v to_o jehovah_n and_o not_o to_o the_o calf_n yet_o it_o be_v abhor_v and_o punish_v exod_a 3â—_n 5_o etc._n etc._n 5._o image_n begâ—t_v carnal_a thought_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n therefore_o be_v not_o sit_v to_o instruct_v the_o vulgar_a deut_n 4.15,16_o jer._n 10.8,14,15_o hab._n 2.18_o ps_n 115.4_o to_o 8._o rom._n 1.22,23_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n 1._o god_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 2.18_o and_o no_o creature_n either_o saint_n or_o angel_n matth_n 4.10_o deut._n 6.13_o chap._n 10.20_o col._n 2.18_o heb._n 1.14_o act._n 10.25,26_o chap._n 14_o 14,15_o rev._n 19.20_o chap._n 22.8,9_o 2._o the_o socinian_o prove_v that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n from_o luk._n 17.5_o matth._n 8.25_o act._n 7.59,60_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 7,8_o 1_o thess_n 3.11_o that_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v not_o change_v by_o give_v he_o such_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v no_o strange_a but_o a_o subordinate_a god._n from_o this_o concession_n of_o they_o i_o argue_v for_o his_o glory_n against_o their_o false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n 1._o he_o who_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o jehovah_n thy_o god._n we_o must_v have_v none_o for_o god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o or_o before_o i_o therefore_o if_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o this_o commandment_n as_o they_o confess_v he_o be_v god_n jehovah_n the_o only_a true_a god._n he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n but_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o this_o commandment_n but_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v jehovah_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o subordinate_a jehovah_n christ_n be_v jehovah_n therefore_o not_o a_o subordinate_a god._n 3._o a_o subordinate_a god_n be_v a_o strange_a god_n any_o god_n but_o i_o be_v a_o strange_a god_n therefore_o any_o god_n but_o jehovah_n be_v a_o strange_a god_n for_o i_o be_v a_o relative_n to_o jehovah_n and_o i_o be_v the_o same_o as_o god_n jehovah_n 4._o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n in_o that_o commandment_n be_v but_o one_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o one_o jehovah_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o this_o commandment_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v jehovah_n 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n tit._n 1.3,4_o chap._n 2.13_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o chap._n 4.10_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n be_v honour_v as_o god_n by_o the_o first_o commandment_n because_o he_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 6._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n jehovah_n and_o yet_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n the_o commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v change_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a object_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o commandment_n 3._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v pure_a when_o it_o be_v not_o deprave_v with_o mixture_n of_o false_a object_n with_o the_o true_a it_o be_v entire_a when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v nor_o any_o part_n take_v from_o nor_o add_v to_o they_o 4._o when_o god_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o be_v worship_v plain_o without_o type_n and_o shadow_n he_o be_v worship_v in_o truth_n joh._n 4.24_o 5._o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o
in_o the_o practice_n of_o several_a duty_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o practical_a use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o improvement_n of_o baptism_n 1._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sad_a consideration_n to_o see_v the_o ignorance_n infidelity_n formality_n and_o looseness_n of_o baptise_a christian_n who_o live_v like_a unbaptise_v heathen_n than_o christian_n some_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o ungodliness_n be_v 1._o some_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o baptism_n than_o of_o a_o ceremony_n and_o other_o ascribe_v too_o great_a a_o virtue_n to_o the_o very_a act_n or_o work_v of_o baptise_v and_o general_o there_o be_v much_o curiosity_n and_o expense_n in_o prepare_v for_o entertainment_n where_o there_o be_v little_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n of_o baptism_n by_o prayer_n humiliation_n and_o faith_n 2._o the_o neglect_n or_o negligent_a cold_a imperfect_a way_n of_o early_a and_o holy_a education_n of_o baptise_a infant_n 3._o the_o not_z improve_n of_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o be_v grow_v up_o for_o grace_n assistance_n privilege_n comfort_n and_o engagement_n to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o fountain_n dry_v up_o or_o no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v than_o while_o we_o be_v first_o wash_v 2._o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o fundamental_a practical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v explain_v to_o all_o and_o know_v of_o all_o because_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o limit_v to_o a_o very_a short_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o must_v say_v as_o much_o in_o little_a as_o i_o can_v in_o the_o follow_a point_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n mat._n 28.19_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o commission_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v 2._o a_o direction_n with_o commandment_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o author_n or_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v this_o commission_n and_o command_v the_o lord_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 18.2_o the_o party_n 1._o the_o minister_n employ_v and_o his_o office_n to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n 2._o the_o principal_a party_n between_o who_o he_o deal_v and_o officiate_n in_o this_o solemn_a act._n 1._o god_n the_o most_o high_a and_o gracious_a god_n make_v and_o declare_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o take_v sinful_a and_o undo_v man_n into_o it_o 2._o man_n gracious_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o dutiful_o accept_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o that_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o constitution_n or_o law_n thereof_o 3._o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v a_o ministerial_a act_n between_o god_n and_o the_o party_n baptise_a by_o it_o god_n do_v gracious_o admit_v and_o receive_v a_o guilty_a pollute_a sinner_n to_o himself_o in_o covenant_n and_o the_o poor_a pollute_a sinner_n do_v consent_n and_o submit_v to_o god_n upon_o covenant_n term_n and_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n by_o which_o god_n do_v signify_v his_o grace_n and_o bind_v himself_o as_o god_n in_o covenant_n to_o perform_v his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o the_o party_n baptise_a do_v declare_v and_o signify_v his_o humble_a acceptation_n of_o and_o sincere_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o perform_v what_o god_n require_v of_o he_o 4._o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n where_o god_n do_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o and_o distinct_o declare_v himself_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n or_o any_o of_o his_o covenant_n people_n before_o at_o least_o together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n 5._o according_a to_o this_o declaration_n of_o himself_o as_o god_n the_o everlasting_a and_o almighty_a by_o which_o name_n he_o take_v abraham_n into_o covenant_n gen._n 17.1_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o take_v his_o people_n for_o his_o own_o and_o they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o god._n 6._o and_o so_o we_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o he_o as_o father_n as_o he_o have_v to_o we_o as_o child_n and_o to_o he_o as_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o the_o son_n have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o we_o as_o child_n and_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11,12,13,14_o and_o we_o have_v a_o right_n as_o well_o as_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o what_o he_o do_v as_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o we_o to_o teach_v lead_v sanctify_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o have_v god_n engage_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v engage_v and_o oblige_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o such_o 7._o as_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o bind_v his_o covenant_n people_n to_o himself_o in_o which_o this_o positive_a duty_n be_v imply_v thou_o shall_v have_v i_o for_o thy_o god_n so_o here_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v engage_v to_o have_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o god_n to_o have_v he_o be_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o happiness_n 8._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v up_o and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o general_n that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o god_n be_v one_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o must_v enlarge_v our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n col._n 2.2_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o into_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o redemption_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v glorious_o appear_v 9_o god_n descend_v to_o we_o in_o covenant_n and_o exalt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n be_v the_o high_a object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n fear_n love_n desire_v delight_n hope_v and_o trust_v we_o must_v honour_v and_o worship_v he_o own_o and_o obey_v he_o according_a to_o this_o revelation_n as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o practical_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o fundamental_a and_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o then_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o baptism_n 1._o let_v we_o take_v this_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o 2._o and_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v terrify_v from_o a_o humble_a search_n into_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o one_o god_n in_o covenant_n 2._o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v several_o name_v 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o a_o distinction_n between_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o order_n but_o no_o inequality_n in_o essence_n for_o we_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o one_o equal_o with_o the_o other_o 5._o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o declare_v himself_o and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o what_o we_o can_v now_o understand_v we_o shall_v understand_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 6._o every_o baptise_a person_n must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o indivisible_a essence_n and_o godhead_n for_o every_o person_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v devote_v to_o they_o as_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n 7._o what_o be_v bries_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v more_o particular_o explain_v in_o scripture_n and_o more_o distinct_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o common_a and_o also_o distinct_a act_n and_o operation_n ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o one_o and_o to_o each_o one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a person_n 8._o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o foundation_n object_n rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n comprehend_v our_o faith_n be_v sound_v upon_o god_n he_o be_v the_o high_a object_n of_o it_o our_o faith_n must_v follow_v the_o order_n lay_v down_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
to_o salvation_n act._n 8.28_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o who_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v instruct_v reprove_v warn_v and_o check_v conscience_n be_v meet_v with_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o who_o be_v so_o dead_a and_o senseless_a that_o never_o find_v in_o himself_o a_o necessity_n of_o become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o then_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o baptism_n work_v they_o towards_o conversion_n and_o reformation_n reason_v thus_o with_o themselves_o 1._o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o but_o god_n i_o be_o dedicate_v and_o join_v to_o he_o by_o covenant_n it_o be_v both_o my_o glory_n and_o my_o duty_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v i_o who_o be_o relate_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o a_o child_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v i_o who_o be_o redeem_v with_o precious_a blood_n sell_v myself_o to_o sin_n and_o become_v a_o slave_n shall_v i_o who_o be_o baptize_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n defile_v myself_o and_o drown_v myself_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o be_o i_o god_n or_o be_o i_o not_o if_o not_o what_o oh_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o for_o ever_o 2._o i_o be_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o i_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o blood_n and_o regeneration_n or_o else_o i_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3,5_o nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v enter_v therein_o rev._n 21.27_o oh_o wash_v i_o thorough_o and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n psal_n 51.2_o 3._o when_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n improve_v your_o baptism_n towards_o it_o say_v then_o 1._o i_o be_o baptize_v into_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o teach_v call_v draw_v and_o meet_v return_v prodigal_n o_o father_n of_o mercy_n make_v i_o a_o child_n oh_o draw_v i_o call_v i_o meet_v i_o receive_v i_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n by_o covenant_n thy_o sign_n and_o seal_n be_v upon_o i_o oh_o forsake_v i_o not_o but_o put_v thy_o spirit_n within_o i_o 2._o i_o be_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o matth._n 1.21_o tit._n 2.14_o oh_o redeem_v i_o by_o thy_o power_n from_o this_o bondage_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o evil_a world_n oh_o wash_v i_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o thy_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o oh_o bring_v i_o home_o a_o stray-sheep_n seek_v i_o and_o save_v i_o be_v thou_o my_o peace_n and_o my_o advocate_n 3._o i_o be_o baptize_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o light_n wisdom_n life_n sanctification_n and_o holiness_n oh_o make_v i_o a_o new_a creature_n wash_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o grace_n and_o power_n joh._n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o baptise_v i_o with_o thy_o baptism_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a man_n and_o clean_o in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o let_v all_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o call_v remember_v their_o baptism_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o grace_n and_o love_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n that_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n they_o may_v go_v so_o high_a as_o election_n and_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v ephes_n 1.3_o to_o 8._o 1_o thes_n 1.2,3,4_o how_o happy_a be_v you_o in_o such_o a_o father_n such_o a_o saviour_n such_o a_o comforter_n and_o that_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o make_v safe_a by_o covenant_n 2._o improve_v baptism_n for_o grace_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n 1._o because_o you_o be_v separate_v to_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o one_o mind_n one_o will_v one_o aim_n one_o way_n and_o end._n 2._o because_o you_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a see_v rom._n 6.6_o gal._n 2.20_o chap._n 5.24_o chap._n 6.14_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v go_v on_o to_o mortify_v sin_n rom._n 6.3_o and_o live_v to_o god_n rom._n 6._o from_o 4._o to_o 13._o by_o this_o we_o have_v great_a and_o effectual_a assistance_n and_o be_v under_o the_o strong_a engagement_n to_o holiness_n 3._o improve_v your_o baptism_n for_o privilege_n which_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o high_a as_o 1._o apply_v it_o for_o your_o acceptation_n with_o god_n ephes_n 1.6_o though_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o hateful_a in_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n accept_v in_o the_o belove_a son_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o apply_v it_o for_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n the_o father_n will_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o who_o his_o son_n die_v the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v in_o he_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v the_o terror_n of_o condemnation_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n 3._o apply_v it_o for_o adoption_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o joh._n 1.12_o gal._n 4.6_o adopt_a child_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o ephes_n 1.13_o chap._n 4.30_o and_o all_o thing_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.32_o 4._o improve_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o what_o may_v not_o a_o child_n have_v that_o be_v fit_a and_o good_a for_o he_o from_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o father_n as_o ephes_n 1.3_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n name_n and_o have_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v intercession_n in_o he_o see_v joh._n 16.26,27_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o rom._n 8.26_o you_o may_v be_v bold_a for_o a_o child_n portion_n in_o covenant_n that_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o child_n 4._o improve_v your_o baptismal_a relation_n to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o assurance_n the_o great_a promise_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n all-sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o time_n what_o circumcision_n be_v baptism_n be_v see_v rom._n 4.11_o col._n 2.11,12_o say_v then_o you_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n add_v to_o his_o promise_n oh_o show_v it_o and_o plead_v it_o for_o confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n act._n 2.38_o chap._n 22.14_o and_o all_o other_o blessing_n 5._o improve_v baptism_n for_o your_o continuance_n and_o constancy_n in_o duty_n and_o obedience_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n make_v quick_a denial_n to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o satan_n get_v thou_o hence_o i_o be_o baptize_v i_o be_o deliver_v and_o redeem_v from_o thou_o and_o swear_v in_o covenant_n against_o thou_o i_o be_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n i_o will_v resist_v thou_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n nor_o be_v treacherous_a to_o he_o and_o my_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n say_v to_o the_o world_n i_o be_o crucify_v to_o thou_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n go_v tempt_v and_o allure_v they_o that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o that_o have_v their_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o thou_o but_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o none_o upon_o earth_n beside_o thou_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 73.25_o say_v to_o the_o flesh_n i_o be_o redeem_v i_o be_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v i_o serve_v sin_n that_o be_o free_v from_o it_o to_o this_o end_n remember_v 1._o to_o who_o thou_o be_v engage_v thou_o be_v marry_v in_o covenant_n to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v to_o honour_v thy_o father_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v better_o than_o all_o above_o all_o thou_o be_v a_o redeem_a servant_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v relate_v and_o engage_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o remember_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o obligation_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n a_o engagement_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o pre-engagement_n thou_o be_v promise_v to_o god_n
first_o and_o will_v not_o be_v false_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n honour_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n will_v you_o forfeit_v it_o 5._o your_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n depend_v upon_o your_o observe_n love_a honour_v serve_v god_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o 6._o god_n will_v judge_v you_o by_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o they_o in_o that_o day_n who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o now_o oh_o re-turn_a and_o repent_v you_o revolter_n last_o improve_v your_o baptismal_a relation_n and_o covenant_n by_o mediation_n by_o prayer_n by_o thanksgiving_n by_o communion_n at_o his_o table_n and_o all_o by_o faith_n with_o love_n and_o reverence_n let_v it_o not_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v a_o great_a king._n second_o improve_v your_o baptism_n for_o other_o parent_n for_o your_o child_n 1._o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 2._o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v 1._o before_o from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n learn_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n gross_a pollution_n and_o corruption_n such_o as_o no_o soap_n or_o nitre_n no_o tear_n or_o blood_n or_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o can_v purge_v away_o 2._o bless_v god_n hearty_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o see_v the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o 4._o and_o then_o address_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o your_o seed_n 1._o beg_v that_o the_o infant_n may_v be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o you_o 2._o that_o the_o child_n may_v ever_o continue_v under_o the_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o pray_v for_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a privilege_n to_o that_o end_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o sinful_a defilement_n death_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o infant_n by_o nature_n humble_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o 2._o look_v unto_o the_o promise_n or_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o part_n that_o infant_n have_v in_o it_o act._n 2.39_o and_o the_o grace_n express_v by_o christ_n to_o infant_n mar._n 10.13_o etc._n etc._n 3._o exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o love_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o do_v not_o look_v upon_o baptism_n as_o a_o empty_a sign_n but_o as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n establish_v by_o a_o word_n of_o command_n and_o promise_v for_o great_a end_n and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o those_o end_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o nothing_o nor_o a_o seal_n of_o nothing_o but_o look_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o 5._o take_v encouragement_n from_o free_a grace_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o infant_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o may_v be_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o receive_v the_o infant_n to_o baptism_n 2._o that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o father_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o be_v his_o god_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o every_o relation_n 3._o that_o the_o poor_a infant_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a corrupt_a stock_n and_o plant_v into_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o receive_v life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o he_o rom._n 6.3_o etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o he_o may_v in_o time_n have_v faith_n and_o the_o adoption_n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o grace_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o duty_n 5._o that_o he_o may_v never_o turn_v after_o the_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o never_o revolt_v again_o 6._o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o baptism_n together_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o duty_n water_n in_o baptism_n be_v as_o significant_a and_o conducive_a to_o its_o end_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o improve_v baptism_n for_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v thus_o 1._o respect_v your_o infant_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n for_o education_n as_o more_o god_n then_o you_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o breed_n of_o insidel_n atheist_n worldling_n and_o devil_n 2._o continue_v in_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o they_o from_o their_o infancy_n 3._o begin_v to_o instruct_v they_o and_o train_v they_o up_o for_o god_n as_o you_o feed_v they_o plain_o frequent_o seasonable_o sensible_o they_o will_v soon_o take_v notice_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o invisible_a god_n his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o providence_n 4._o as_o they_o grow_v in_o capacity_n labour_v to_o fill_v they_o and_o labour_v that_o knowledge_n may_v enter_v into_o their_o soul_n make_v frequent_a application_n to_o they_o when_o you_o be_v take_v with_o their_o comeliness_n beauty_n feature_n action_n speech_n and_o how_o pretty_a they_o be_v when_o dress_v make_v spiritual_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o yourselves_o and_o they_o 5._o take_v consideration_n from_o their_o baptism_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o with_o god_n 1._o when_o you_o observe_v they_o to_o be_v dull_a and_o backward_o to_o goodness_n and_o forward_o to_o naughtiness_n when_o you_o see_v they_o negligent_a forgetful_a untractable_a and_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o oh_o say_v as_o you_o mourn_v to_o god_n this_o child_n be_v dedicate_v to_o thou_o in_o covenant_n with_o thou_o oh_o make_v he_o thy_o own_o work_v upon_o his_o soul_n what_o i_o can_v give_v what_o i_o have_v not_o to_o give_v teach_v he_o redeem_v he_o convert_v he_o sanctify_v he_o rule_v he_o o_o thou_o who_o do_v once_o receive_v he_o do_v not_o now_o reject_v he_o 2._o when_o you_o be_v cross_v and_o afflict_a contend_v with_o they_o for_o god_n upon_o covenant-engagement_n and_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o they_o upon_o covenant-mercy_n and_o promise_n show_v unto_o they_o what_o a_o honour_n liberty_n mercy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n covenant-child_n how_o much_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o the_o heavenly_a father_n son_n and_o spirit_n how_o happy_a it_o will_v be_v for_o they_o in_o the_o great_a day_n to_o be_v call_v you_o bless_v of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o terrible_a it_o will_v be_v to_o depart_v as_o curse_a revolter_n and_o treacherous_a unbeliever_n and_o impenitent_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n to_o be_v torment_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o lord_n teach_v you_o to_o profit_n chap._n ii_o of_o prayer_n show_v whence_o and_o how_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o catechism_n with_o a_o form_n or_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n thence_o deduce_v section_n 1_o observe_v what_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n for_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o mercy_n when_o your_o offer_n up_o your_o desire_n to_o god_n how_o will_v you_o conceive_v of_o he_o what_o title_n will_v you_o give_v he_o look_v to_o ans_fw-fr 4._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n as_o follow_v in_o the_o prayer_n you_o can_v expect_v to_o speed_v for_o your_o own_o sake_n nor_o presume_v to_o go_v in_o your_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n saint_n or_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o look_v to_o ans_fw-fr 30._o and_o in_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o in_o your_o prayer_n you_o offer_v up_o your_o desire_n to_o god_n for_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will._n what_o be_v your_o desire_n you_o want_v all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o temporal_a good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o ask_v particular_o in_o that_o prayer_n call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n particular_o pray_v for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o benesit_n which_o they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v partake_v of_o in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o believer_n do_v receive_v at_o their_o death_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n see_v from_o ans_fw-fr 40_o etc._n etc._n you_o must_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o you_o obtain_v these_o grace_n privilege_n and_o blessing_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n as_o in_o the_o
and_o endeavour_v after_o new_a obedience_n no_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n as_o high_o offensive_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o do_v grieve_v and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o no_o man_n be_v sorry_a in_o a_o godly_a sort_n that_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o it_o unto_o god_n as_o hate_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god._n man_n may_v hear_v of_o sin_n and_o talk_v of_o it_o without_o these_o effect_n but_o they_o be_v never_o sensible_a of_o what_o they_o speak_v section_n 2_o 2._o do_v i_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v mercy_n mere_a mercy_n tender_a mercy_n and_o wonderful_a if_o ever_o i_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o escape_v damnation_n be_v this_o mercy_n in_o and_o through_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o ever_o i_o escape_v the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n due_a to_o i_o for_o sin_n do_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n melt_v i_o win_v i_o overcome_v i_o and_o prevail_v upon_o i_o to_o forsake_v all_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o 3._o do_v i_o grieve_v for_o sin_n what_o be_v my_o grief_n be_v it_o deep_a and_o hearty_a arise_v in_o i_o from_o a_o clear_a sight_n and_o conviction_n of_o sin_n do_v i_o grieve_v that_o i_o ever_o sin_v at_o all_o that_o i_o have_v dishonour_v and_o displease_v god_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o hell_n nor_o fear_v it_o do_v it_o break_v my_o heart_n and_o make_v i_o mourn_v before_o god_n when_o i_o remember_v it_o 4._o do_v i_o hate_v it_o do_v i_o hate_v all_o sin_n in_o general_n for_o its_o corrupt_a base_a and_o devilish_a nature_n and_o quality_n do_v i_o hate_v my_o own_o sin_n in_o special_a do_v i_o flee_v occasion_n and_o watch_v against_o temptation_n to_o it_o do_v i_o pray_v against_o it_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o enable_v against_o it_o do_v i_o die_v to_o it_o and_o mortify_v it_o and_o cease_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o hatred_n of_o sin._n 5._o have_v i_o turn_v from_o sin_n do_v i_o turn_v further_o and_o further_o from_o it_o who_o be_o i_o to_o who_o do_v i_o belong_v satan_n or_o be_o i_o turn_v from_o he_o to_o god_n be_o i_o real_o turn_v so_o that_o i_o yield_v those_o member_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n do_v i_o turn_v to_o love_v fear_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n 6._o how_o do_v i_o turn_v feign_o weak_o and_o in_o pretence_n or_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n be_v my_o purpose_n full_a and_o fix_v or_o but_o half_o persuade_v be_o i_o so_o turn_v that_o i_o resolve_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o return_v back_o no_o more_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o do_v i_o so_o purpose_n that_o i_o will_v endeavour_v all_o way_n by_o all_o mean_n by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n to_o walk_v in_o new_a obedience_n as_o a_o new_a man_n do_v i_o turn_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o cease_v from_o sin_n whence_o do_v my_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n arise_v do_v they_o arise_v from_o that_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o i_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o do_v spring_n from_o worldly_a sorrow_n fear_v or_o shame_n loss_n or_o harm_n sudden_a passion_n or_o serious_a consideration_n 4._o the_o trial_n of_o love._n section_n 1_o the_o four_o grace_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v love_n and_o though_o your_o catechism_n tell_v you_o you_o must_v examine_v your_o love_n yet_o it_o help_v you_o not_o to_o try_v it_o as_o you_o be_v help_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o open_a to_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o divine_a grace_n and_o that_o by_o show_v you_o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o towards_o who_o this_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v exercise_v examine_v your_o love_n 1._o to_o god._n 2._o to_o man._n 1._o concern_v your_o love_n to_o god_n you_o must_v observe_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n in_o those_o three_o distinct_a relation_n in_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v we_o must_v love_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o take_v these_o three_o glorious_a person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n for_o our_o god_n and_o what_o duty_n we_o be_v engage_v to_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o must_v exercise_v and_o engage_v ourselves_o anew_o to_o perform_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o then_o and_o there_o we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god._n and_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v speak_v on_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v describe_v this_o grace_n of_o love_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v describe_v before_o and_o that_o by_o point_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o which_o you_o may_v try_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 4.10,11_o rom_n 5.8_o luk_n 7.37_o ps_n 116_o 1,2,3_o to_o 10._o cant._n 1.3_o ch_n 5.9,10_o 1_o joh._n 4.9,10,19_o ps_n 63_o 2,3_o deut._n 30.20_o c._n 10.20_o c._n 11.22_o joh._n 14.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o chap._n 3.1,6_o chap._n 4.10,11_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n baseness_n corruption_n and_o misery_n and_o from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n especial_o his_o grace_n goodness_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n he_o do_v adore_v and_o admire_v he_o he_o do_v desire_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o to_o conform_v to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n section_n 2_o examine_v yourselves_o 1._o do_v your_o love_n to_o god_n proceed_v from_o your_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n express_v in_o his_o attribute_n do_v you_o therefore_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n holiness_n power_n righteousness_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n as_o rich_a in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n see_v exod._n 34.6,7_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o soul_n be_v he_o thy_o god_n have_v he_o engage_v his_o attribute_n and_o glory_n to_o thou_o to_o be_v on_o thy_o side_n and_o for_o thy_o good_a do_v thou_o believe_v thyself_o to_o be_v corrupt_v pollute_a guilty_a and_o helpless_a do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o creature_n as_o vain_a and_o unable_a to_o make_v thou_o happy_a that_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a for_o thou_o in_o all_o condition_n at_o all_o time_n do_v thou_o adore_v and_o praise_v he_o see_v psal_n 103._o from_o 1._o to_o 19_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o better_a than_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o and_o do_v thou_o esteem_v and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n even_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n strength_n soul_n and_o mind_n matth._n 22.37_o luk._n 10.22_o even_o above_o father_n above_o mother_n wife_n house_n land_n yea_o life_n itself_o do_v thou_o desire_v he_o prize_v he_o and_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o psal_n 16.5,6_o and_o 4.6,7_o and_o 144_o 15._o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o to_o imitate_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 4.10,11_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o still_o to_o give_v god_n the_o precedence_n to_o choose_v he_o above_o all_o to_o fear_v he_o more_o than_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o rather_o than_o man_n this_o in_o general_n section_n 3_o but_o to_o go_v on_o to_o particular_n examine_v your_o love_n to_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinct_o and_o know_v this_o that_o he_o that_o love_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o and_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n love_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o 1._o examine_v your_o love_n to_o god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o thy_o soul_n o_o my_o soul_n what_o be_o i_o about_o to_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o what_o be_v represent_v thereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n as_o crucify_v with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v thus_o abase_v and_o crucify_v to_o become_v a_o propitiation_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n oh_o behold_v and_o wonder_v rom._n 5.5,8,9_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o
father_n love_n and_o grace_n do_v thou_o perceive_v and_o admire_v the_o father_n love_n in_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n mark_v that_o and_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o redeemer_n admire_v this_o way_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o a_o redeemer_n that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o such_o a_o glorious_a person_n shall_v so_o humble_v himself_o and_o die_v such_o a_o death_n for_o enemy_n and_o sinner_n when_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n god_n will_v not_o heb._n 10.5_o oh_o do_v thou_o not_o love_v the_o father_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v please_v of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n to_o decree_v the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n 2._o because_o he_o take_v that_o way_n to_o bring_v his_o choose_a once_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n 3._o because_o he_o send_v his_o son_n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o joh._n 3.16_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n 4._o for_o sit_v he_o thereunto_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o heb._n 2.10,11,17_o chap._n 7.26_o 5._o and_o that_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o be_v intimate_v before_o heb._n 10.5_o 6._o and_o who_o and_o what_o be_v they_o for_o who_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v consult_v infinite_a mercy_n and_o grace_n act_n in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a way_n and_o manner_n even_o sinner_n enemy_n when_o weak_a weak_a and_o without_o strength_n and_o therefore_o worthless_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o rom._n 5_o 6,7,8_o 7._o and_o to_o make_v this_o love_n more_o admirable_a that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v shall_v become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o joh._n 1.12_o study_n and_o behold_v this_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o grace_n he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v thy_o redeemer_n and_o give_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o his_o son_n and_o though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n in_o election_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o they_o must_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v come_v except_o the_o father_n draw_v they_o joh._n 6.39,44,45_o do_v not_o thy_o love_n grow_v warm_a and_o gather_v strength_n by_o these_o consideration_n herein_o be_v love_n god_n give_v and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n he_o be_v and_o he_o with_o the_o glorious_a purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v a_o testament_n full_a of_o blessing_n seal_v in_o that_o precious_a blood_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o upon_o the_o table_n now_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o receive_v thy_o saviour_n thou_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o son_n even_o a_o co_n heir_n with_o christ_n perceive_v thou_o not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o examine_v thyself_o now_o be_v not_o god_n better_o than_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o thy_o soul_n what_o say_v thy_o heart_n to_o this_o father_n love_n will_v thou_o love_v he_o better_o than_o father_n and_o mother_n will_v thou_o honour_v and_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o father_n high_a above_o all_o will_v thou_o serve_v and_o imitate_v he_o ephes_n 5.1_o and_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o sojourn_v here_o in_o his_o sear_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o show_v thy_o love_n by_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n will_v thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v abase_v shame_v afflict_a persecute_a and_o even_o to_o die_v when_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o it_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n herein_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thy_o love_n to_o he_o who_o have_v bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.3_o section_n 4_o second_o try_v thy_o love_n to_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o thou_o love_v he_o thou_o know_v for_o what_o cant._n 1.3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o the_o reason_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o christ_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v and_o become_v for_o thou_o 2._o what_o he_o be_v to_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o benefit_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v and_o become_v for_o thou_o and_o here_o observe_v that_o thy_o love_n must_v run_v out_o towards_o he_o as_o thy_o redeemer_n in_o his_o threefold_a office_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o whatever_o christ_n be_v for_o thou_o in_o reference_n unto_o god_n he_o perform_v as_o thy_o highpriest_n and_o because_o he_o discharge_v that_o office_n he_o be_v become_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king._n have_v he_o not_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n and_o reconcile_v god_n to_o sinner_n he_o can_v never_o have_v teach_v his_o church_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n because_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o salvation_n wrought_v or_o purchase_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o people_n to_o rule_v and_o defend_v now_o examine_v thyself_o do_v thou_o not_o wonder_v that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v thy_o redeemer_n thy_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o sinful_a offspring_n of_o sinful_a parent_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o by_o his_o own_o debasement_n dishonour_v and_o bitter_a suffering_n have_v thou_o not_o cause_n to_o love_v he_o 1._o for_o take_v thy_o nature_n so_o much_o below_o he_o into_o union_n with_o his_o glorious_a person_n 2._o for_o take_v thy_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o afflictive_a meanness_n of_o it_o not_o with_o honour_n ease_n pleasure_n reputation_n and_o pomp_n 10.45_o mar._n 10.45_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v 3._o for_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o own_o father_n as_o a_o most_o provoke_v mighty_a judge_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n rom._n 8.32_o 4._o for_o take_v on_o he_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o contrary_a to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 53.11_o isa_n 53.11_o and_o be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n to_o suffer_v the_o most_o bitter_a and_o reproachful_a curse_a death_n and_o that_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o apostatise_v and_o revolt_v creature_n and_o now_o still_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o he_o plead_v his_o own_o suffering_n for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o his_o merit_n for_o thy_o discharge_n ask_v thy_o own_o soul_n serious_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v do_v have_v not_o he_o thus_o low_o abase_v himself_o and_o be_v thy_o surety_n how_o can_v thou_o have_v reconcile_v the_o provoke_v majesty_n of_o heaven_n can_v thou_o have_v bear_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n which_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n oh_o how_o shall_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n gild_n and_o damnation_n due_a to_o thou_o beget_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o thy_o saviour_n love_n and_o thereby_o inflame_v thy_o love_n 2._o consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o sure_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a saviour_n have_v thou_o any_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o fall_v deprave_a curse_a woeful_a condition_n and_o do_v it_o not_o make_v thy_o love_n to_o burn_v within_o thou_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o thou_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o and_o now_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o thou_o with_o a_o large_a share_n and_o full_a portion_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood._n know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o that_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v due_a unto_o thou_o and_o that_o neither_o thy_o tear_n nor_o blood_n can_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o thy_o atonement_n oh_o do_v thou_o not_o love_v he_o entire_o and_o intense_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n who_o procure_v thy_o pardon_n by_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o bitter_a death_n who_o have_v obtain_v for_o thou_o a_o acquittance_n from_o thy_o trespass_n and_o debt_n a_o patent_n for_o adoption_n and_o a_o kingdom_n with_o that_o prerogative_n even_o a_o co_n heirship_n with_o himself_o rom._n 8.17_o now_o thy_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o thy_o priest_n and_o advocate_n will_v appear_v 1._o in_o thy_o high_a prize_v his_o
righteousness_n and_o count_v thy_o own_o even_o all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o he_o phil._n 3.8,9_o 2._o in_o esteem_v thy_o life_n to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o col._n 3.3,4_o section_n 5_o second_o examine_v thy_o love_n to_o he_o as_o thy_o prophet_n 1._o do_v thou_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n do_v thou_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o treasure_n it_o up_o in_o thy_o heart_n joh._n 14.23_o 2._o do_v thou_o submit_v thy_o carnal_a reason_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v thou_o embrace_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o thy_o own_o carnal_a affection_n and_o lust_n thy_o obedience_n to_o his_o teach_n will_v prove_v thy_o love_n to_o he_o and_o thy_o delight_n to_o hear_v he_o section_n 6_o three_o examine_v thy_o love_n to_o he_o as_o king._n 1._o be_v thou_o glad_a that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n forbid_v sin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o thy_o mind_n war_a against_o the_o law_n in_o thy_o member_n do_v thou_o yield_v thyself_o to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o do_v thou_o account_v it_o thy_o liberty_n and_o thy_o happiness_n to_o be_v under_o his_o command_n 2._o do_v thou_o bring_v all_o thy_o lust_n to_o his_o cross_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o deliver_v up_o thy_o most_o belove_a sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o love_n to_o he_o when_o we_o do_v not_o tolerate_v any_o lust_n against_o his_o will._n 3._o be_v thou_o for_o christ_n against_o all_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o do_v thou_o seek_v his_o glory_n endeavour_v that_o his_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o exalt_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o thy_o own_o heart_n 4._o be_v thou_o prepare_v to_o follow_v he_o the_o captain_n of_o thy_o salvation_n to_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o as_o one_o that_o go_v a_o warfare_n after_o christ_n to_o sight_n the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o withstand_v the_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o love_n to_o the_o second_o person_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o section_n 7_o the_o three_o head_n of_o examination_n be_v of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v unspeakable_a cause_n for_o it_o 1._o for_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n as_o god._n 2._o for_o his_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o thou_o in_o order_n to_o thy_o salvation_n for_o which_o thou_o be_v infinite_o oblige_v to_o love_v he_o 1._o he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 2.10,11,12_o 2._o he_o enlighten_v thy_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o thy_o peace_n eph._n 1.17_o 3._o he_o do_v convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o thereby_o he_o prepare_v thou_o for_o cure_n and_o deliverance_n joh._n 16.8_o 4._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3.5_o 5._o he_o persuade_v and_o enable_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o save_v ezek._n 36.27_o 6._o he_o sanctifi_v the_o heart_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n throughout_o and_o make_v thou_o holy_a that_o thou_o may_v see_v god_n if_o ever_o thou_o see_v he_o 2_o thes_n 2.13_o 7._o he_o teach_v thou_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o 8._o he_o seal_v all_o that_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 4.30_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a true_a joy_n peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o any_o one_o have_v come_v from_o he_o gal._n 5.22_o together_o with_o all_o ability_n for_o any_o service_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n from_o ordinance_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o bless_v they_o so_o that_o if_o you_o love_v grace_n or_o hope_v for_o glory_n you_o can_v but_o adore_v and_o love_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son._n show_v and_o manifest_v your_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o your_o love_n to_o the_o word_n give_v by_o his_o uspiration_n and_o all_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o for_o what_o do_v you_o love_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n try_v it_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o to_o make_v you_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2._o if_o you_o love_v the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o will_v desire_v and_o improve_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o all_o divine_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n in_o which_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n as_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n isa_n 61.1_o in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26,27_o in_o sacrament_n matth._n 3.11_o he_o make_v the_o christian_n within_o rom._n 2.29_o engraft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o he_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bread_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o his_o word_n to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n joh._n 6.63_o ephes_n 5.18,9_o 3._o you_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o and_o 16._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god._n section_n 8_o 2._o the_o second_o general_a branch_n of_o examination_n be_v of_o your_o love_n to_o man_n to_o every_o man_n be_v your_o neighbour_n in_o true_a sense_n your_o neighbour_n be_v either_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o enemy_n 1._o try_v your_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a brethren_n not_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n with_o who_o you_o hold_v personal_a and_o local_a communion_n but_o to_o all_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o though_o under_o different_a government_n and_o administration_n as_o to_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n ephes_n 6.24_o 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o you_o can_v love_v christ_n except_o you_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o joh._n 13.34,35_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n examine_v yourselves_o 1._o do_v you_o love_v they_o as_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 16.24_o as_o fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n ephes_n 3.6_o and_o do_v you_o love_v they_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o grace_n even_o against_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o custom_n education_n and_o small_a private_a difference_n see_v gal._n 3.27,28_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 2._o do_v you_o love_v they_o though_o they_o excel_v you_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n degree_n and_o place_n or_o they_o that_o be_v many_o step_v below_o you_o in_o the_o world_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12.24,25_o chap._n 13.4_o 3._o can_v you_o sympathize_v with_o they_o and_o suit_n affection_n to_o their_o various_a condition_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n gal._n 6.1,2_o can_v you_o visit_v they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o their_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n act._n 7.23_o heb._n 11.25,26_o 4._o do_v your_o love_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 6.34_o 1_o cor._n 16.24_o 5._o can_v you_o break_v with_o all_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o with_o they_o and_o do_v and_o suffer_v more_o for_o they_o than_o for_o any_o other_o and_o count_v jerusalem_n your_o chief_a joy_n psal_n 137.6_o section_n 9_o 2._o try_v your_o love_n to_o enemy_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o love_v man_n as_o men._n 1._o do_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v they_o and_o forgive_v they_o mat._n 5.44_o act._n 7.60_o luk._n 23.34_o 2._o can_v you_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n 11.4_o luk._n 11.4_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v against_o you_o as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o can_v forgive_v but_o so_o consider_v you_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o you_o charity_n require_v you_o to_o forgive_v they_o 3.13_o eph._n 4.32_o col._n 3.13_o and_o not_o only_o the_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v but_o the_o injury_n and_o damage_n if_o it_o be_v small_a and_o tolerable_a but_o if_o you_o can_v without_o sin_n remit_v the_o damage_n yet_o you_o must_v seek_v your_o right_n with_o a_o charitable_a heart_n 3._o can_v you_o feed_v your_o enemy_n when_o hungry_a and_o clothe_v he_o when_o naked_a rom._n 12.20_o in_o a_o word_n endeavour_v to_o carry_v yourself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o love_n rom._n 13.10_o 5._o
be_v baptize_v to_o he_o i_o be_o join_v i_o be_o he_o and_o o_o you_o the_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n that_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o you_o by_o he_o who_o name_n be_v jesus_n who_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin._n o_o you_o careless_a one_o who_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o a_o sacrament_n who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n forsake_v your_o sin_n nor_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o by_o a_o renew_a covenant_n you_o that_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n in_o which_o you_o be_v deep_o concern_v that_o will_v not_o take_v time_n and_o pain_n to_o prepare_v yourselves_o for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v you_o these_o few_o question_n 1._o have_v you_o sin_v at_o all_o 2._o what_o do_v every_o sin_n deserve_v 3._o be_v there_o any_o other_o redeemer_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o do_v you_o think_v that_o his_o death_n be_v show_v forth_o in_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n 5._o ought_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o last_o will_n to_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o will_v you_o not_o come_v to_o remember_v he_o oh_o what_o a_o sight_n do_v the_o brokenhearted_a penitent_n see_v when_o the_o father_n show_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o full_o satisfy_v and_o please_v in_o he_o and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n show_v forth_o his_o death_n as_o satisfy_v for_o all_o with_o a_o full_a discharge_v to_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n oh_o how_o must_v the_o heart_n need_v melt_v and_o love_v as_o mary_n weep_v and_o love_v let_v i_o add_v will_v not_o thou_o hate_v and_o abhor_v that_o minister_n that_o will_v refuse_v to_o baptize_v thy_o child_n or_o account_v thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o thou_o that_o thou_o carry_v thyself_o like_o a_o heathen_a by_o thy_o strangeness_n sinful_a and_o slothful_a refuse_v to_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n thou_o do_v discover_v the_o ineffectualness_n of_o thy_o vow_n in_o baptism_n to_o bind_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o thorough_a christian_a and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o it_o that_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o dry_a thing_n of_o no_o power_n upon_o thy_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a to_o be_v have_v by_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o say_v there_o be_v in_o a_o word_n thou_o be_v backward_o to_o renew_v thy_o covenant_n in_o thy_o own_o person_n in_o thy_o ripe_a year_n and_o will_v be_v as_o slack_a to_o be_v baptize_v if_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v do_v as_o thou_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o both_o be_v seal_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o by_o consequence_n thou_o be_v backward_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o be_v account_v at_o the_o last_o day_n section_n 7_o the_o other_o motive_n be_v the_o loss_n and_o dis-advantage_n by_o not_o receive_v and_o also_o by_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o non-communicants_a lose_v all_o that_o true_a believer_n get_v that_o satisfaction_n peace_n joy_n comfort_n strength_n and_o growth_n the_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o unsound_a communicant_a come_v for_o the_o worse_o 1._o sin_n be_v a_o great_a this_o commodity_n to_o any_o one_o the_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o great_a indecency_n and_o mis-behaviour_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v for_o sin_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v thou_o profane_v that_o which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o abuse_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o dear_a to_o thy_o soul._n 2._o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o thyself_o for_o they_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v they_o they_o draw_v down_o judgement_n upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o 3._o thou_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n thy_o sin_n grow_v thy_o heart_n wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o more_o deceitful_a and_o hard_a if_o not_o more_o profane_a even_o to_o nauseate_a that_o from_o which_o thou_o receive_v no_o save_a benefit_n in_o a_o word_n thou_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o love_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o merit_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o comfort_n nor_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o heavenly_a privilege_n oh_o what_o a_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n be_v this_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o resolve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o affect_a ignorance_n spiritual_a and_o kill_a sloth_n and_o ease_n against_o unbelief_n and_o falseness_n of_o heart_n shrink_v from_o thy_o covenant_n vow_n and_o promise_n and_o see_v that_o thou_o sin_v no_o more_o by_o omission_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n and_o neglect_v of_o this_o high_a privilege_n nor_o by_o a_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v but_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n come_v with_o thy_o wedding-garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o if_o thou_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v again_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v receive_v thou_o to_o himself_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v it_o amen_o amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o catechism_n pag._n 6._o letter_n t_o for_o heb._n 11.13_o read_v 11.3_o part_n ii_o p_o 9_o l._n 3._o r._n the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o letter_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n l_o 24._o add_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 11._o l._n antepenult_n r._n if_o not_o one_o jot_n etc._n etc._n p._n 19_o sect._n 1._o r._n jehovah_n which_o signify_v etc._n etc._n p._n 38._o l_o 12._o for_o put_v p_o 49._o l._n 21._o deal_n in_o p_o 59_o l._n 10._o f_o give_v r._n show_n p._n 60._o n._n 5._o l._n 2._o r._n and_o faith_n and_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n p._n 77._o l._n 21_o r._n but_o not_o absolute_a p._n 87._o l._n 25._o deal_n not_o p._n 88_o l_o 7._o r._n do_v not_o hinder_v p_o 94._o l._n 15._o after_o bless_v it_o add_v as_o the_o minister_n do_v other_o fault_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n distance_n from_o the_o press_n have_v escape_v which_o the_o reader_n be_v entreat_v to_o correct_v and_o pardon_v
know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n he_o of_o their_o judge_v their_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v repentance_n bread_n repentance_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n v._o 17._o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n love_n and_o truth_n and_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o even_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o v._o 8._o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n new_a obedience_n lest_o come_v unworthy_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o 11.28,29_o to_o 1_o cor._n 11.28,29_o themselves_o themselves_o 3._o the_o three_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n be_v prayer_n q._n what_o be_v prayer_n 1._o a._n prayer_n be_v a_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n unto_o selah_n unto_o psal_n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o god_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o selah_n god_n for_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o we_o his_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o will_n in_o the_o name_n of_o you_o of_o joh._n 16.23_o and_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o christ_n with_o confession_n of_o our_o commandment_n our_o psal_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n v._o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v sure_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o dan._n 9.4_o and_o i_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o make_v my_o confession_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n sin_n and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o god._n his_o phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god._n mercy_n q._n what_o rule_n have_v god_n give_v for_o our_o direction_n in_o prayer_n 2._o a._n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o use_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o we_o in_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o prayer_n but_o the_o special_a rule_n of_o direction_n be_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n common_o call_v the_o etc._n the_o matth._n 6.6,10,11,12,13_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 11.2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n lord_n prayer_n part_n iu._n a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n there_o be_v three_o part_n 1._o a_o preface_n 2._o six_o petition_n 3._o the_o conclusion_n 1._o q._n what_o do_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v we_o a._n the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v 6.9_o matth._n 6.9_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n teach_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n and_o confidence_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n ready_a to_o he_o to_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n luk._n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o help_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o and_o for_o etc._n for_o act_n 12.5_o peter_n therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n v._n 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n other_o 2._o q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n 1._o a._n in_o the_o first_o petition_n which_o be_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 6.9_o matth._n 6.9_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v enable_v we_o and_o other_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o that_o whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o thou_o himself_o psal_n 67.2_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n v._o 3._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o know_v and_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o throughout_o own_o psal_n 83._o throughout_o glory_n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o second_o petition_n 2._o a._n in_o the_o second_o petition_n which_o be_v 6.10_o mat._n 6.10_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o pray_v that_o satan_n kingdom_n may_v be_v they_o be_v psal_n 68.1_o let_v god_n arise_v let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o also_o that_o hate_v he_o flee_v before_o he_o v._o 18._o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o destroy_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v death_n be_v rev._n 12.10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n v._o 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n advance_v ourselves_o and_o other_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o keep_v in_o word_n in_o 2_o thess_n 3.1_o final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o rom._n 10.1_o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o v._o 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n it_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v jesus_n be_v rev._n 22.20_o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n hasten_v q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o three_o petition_n 3._o a._n in_o the_o three_o petition_n which_o be_v 6.10_o mat._n 6.10_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v we_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o know_v obey_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o lord_n all_o psal_n 67._o throughout_o psal_n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n matth._n 26.39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v 2_o sam._n 15.25_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o zadock_n carry_v back_o the_o
in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v believe_v well_o then_o we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n be_v alive_a when_o they_o do_v eat_v that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a before_o he_o be_v crucify_a therefore_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood._n if_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v he_o create_v a_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v he_o create_v one_o for_o they_o all_o or_o do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o eat_v a_o several_a body_n take_v either_o way_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v they_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n who_o rise_v from_o table_n as_o whole_a as_o he_o sit_v down_o we_o believe_v that_o what_o those_o communicant_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v all_o believer_n do_v still_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o therefore_o neither_o do_v we_o they_o understand_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o memorial_n as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gon._n 17.3_o see_v gen._n 41.26_o joh._n 15.1_o chap._n 10.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 3._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n belong_v as_o much_o to_o every_o communicant_a as_o the_o bread_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o minister_n give_v both_o and_o communicant_n receive_v both_o see_v mat._n 26.26_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 11.25,26_o beside_o these_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o several_a truth_n contrary_a to_o so_o many_o error_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o minister_n and_o steward_n and_o the_o family_n of_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o minister_n and_o steward_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n bless_v break_v give_v 1_o cor._n 10.16_o which_o we_o bless_v etc._n etc._n the_o communicate_v believer_n do_v join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o be_v all_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v except_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_a to_o that_o end_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o true_a therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v break_v the_o bread._n 2._o in_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n we_o show_v 1._o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 11.24,25_o mat._n 26.28_o mark_v 14.24_o luke_n 22.19,20_o 2._o the_o painfulness_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o the_o all-sufficiency_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o it_o 4._o we_o humble_o show_v it_o by_o faith_n to_o god_n as_o a_o propitiation_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o plead_v it_o and_o rest_n upon_o it_o 5._o we_o show_v it_o against_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o other_o from_o satan_n and_o the_o world._n 6._o we_o show_v it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n as_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o therefore_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n be_v more_o than_o to_o thank_v christ_n for_o his_o love_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o good_a turn_n of_o his_o suffering_n with_o praise_n 3._o the_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o mediatory_a action_n therefore_o that_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o christ_n ordain_v this_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o most_o proper_o his_o own_o action_n 4._o we_o receive_v covenant_n blessing_n as_o well_o as_o give_v thanks_o at_o his_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 5._o assurance_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o necessary_a before_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o supper_n it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o assurance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n for_o the_o weak_a believer_n that_o thirst_v that_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o examine_v themselves_o 6._o this_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o comprehend_v all_o the_o sacramental_a action_n each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o particular_a edify_n instruct_v signification_n 7._o we_o do_v not_o only_o partake_v of_o christ_n benefit_n but_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 8._o to_o bless_v be_v ill_o expound_v to_o use_v it_o to_o use_v the_o cup_n be_v not_o a_o sacramental_a scripture_n phrase_n to_o bless_v it_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n the_o congregation_n join_v with_o he_o and_o behold_v the_o sacramental_a action_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v eat_v this_o do_v etc._n etc._n in_o those_o congregation_n where_o the_o household_n of_o god_n do_v not_o receive_v every_o one_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o take_v themselves_o the_o whole_a be_v first_o blessed_v break_a pour_v out_o and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o command_n repeat_v or_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n as_o be_v say_v before_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11.24_o all_o do_v use_v it_o as_o they_o say_v but_o all_o do_v not_o bless_v it_o 9_o true_a believer_n have_v spiritual_a real_a nourish_a and_o comfort_v communion_n by_o faith_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o figurative_a benefit_n flow_v from_o communion_n see_v again_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o sect_n xxvi_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 1._o take_v both_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n together_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v both_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o pattern_n for_o prayer_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o form_n of_o matter_n than_o of_o word_n see_v both_o those_o holy_a writer_n do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o word_n and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v with_o you_o let_v they_o who_o use_v the_o one_o but_o disuse_n the_o other_o consider_v of_o it_o yea_o much_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pray_v or_o bless_v the_o assembly_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v of_o that_o solemn_a form_n of_o dismission_n which_o be_v say_v of_o this_o prayer_n 2._o the_o matter_n and_o method_n of_o it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o deserve_v our_o study_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o glorious_a father_n that_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v our_o aim_n above_o all_o thing_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v towards_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n how_o our_o will_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o his_o will_n concur_v with_o it_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v content_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o to_o have_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v daily_a recourse_n to_o he_o by_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o be_v earnest_a for_o pardon_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v grow_v even_o to_o forgive_v and_o love_v our_o enemy_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o our_o great_a danger_n and_o evil_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n and_o temptation_n to_o evil_a and_o how_o we_o shall_v praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o as_o glorious_a in_o our_o eye_n 3._o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o as_o be_v before_o intimate_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o strange_a that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o by_o some_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a prayer_n in_o the_o account_n of_o other_o 4._o we_o do_v not_o conclude_v our_o other_o prayer_n with_o this_o as_o if_o this_o make_v our_o other_o prayer_n acceptable_a we_o be_v hear_v for_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o for_o these_o word_n 5._o all_o our_o petition_n be_v ultimate_o refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o high_a end_n in_o the_o first_o petition_n 6._o great_a care_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n both_o private_a and_o public_a do_v agree_v with_o this_o holy_a rule_n of_o prayer_n all_o christian_n shall_v conspire_v to_o pray_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v always_o dispose_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o all_o his_o people_n as_o brethren_n and_o child_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n 7._o we_o shall_v so_o pray_v as_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o maintain_v our_o fervency_n to_o the_o last_o seal_v our_o prayer_n with_o a_o amen_o of_o fervent_a desire_n faith_n and_o trust_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n part_n iii_o the_o christian_a instruct_v
chastity_n in_o heart_n speech_n and_o behaviour_n but_o have_v sin_v by_o unchaste_a thought_n or_o speech_n or_o action_n we_o have_v not_o study_v to_o procure_v and_o further_o the_o wealth_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o ourselves_o and_o neighbour_n but_o have_v often_o hinder_v both_o we_o have_v not_o labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o promote_v truth_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o of_o our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n good_a name_n but_o have_v either_o by_o imprudence_n inconsiderateness_n want_v of_o zeal_n credulity_n or_o some_o corrupt_a affection_n speak_v or_o entertain_v what_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o truth_n and_o injurious_a to_o our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a name_n o_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o be_v sully_v content_v with_o our_o own_o condition_n nor_o have_v always_o have_v a_o right_a and_o charitable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o but_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o discontent_n to_o envy_v or_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o many_o inordinate_a motion_n and_o affection_n for_o these_o our_o manifold_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n yea_o for_o the_o least_o of_o they_o we_o deserve_v thy_o wrath_n and_o curse_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v please_v out_o of_o thy_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n to_o decree_v to_o bring_v thy_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a redeemer_n he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o divine_a justice_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thou_o and_o now_o he_o ever_o live_v make_v intercession_n for_o poor_a sinner_n christ_n supplication_n or_o offer_v up_o our_o request_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n o_o thou_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o thy_o eternal_a and_o belove_a son_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n by_o work_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o thereby_o unite_n we_o to_o he_o call_v for_o effectual_a call_v we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n renew_v our_o will_n and_o persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n justification_n for_o justification_n oh_o that_o thou_o will_v justify_v we_o free_o by_o thy_o grace_n and_o pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o righteous_a in_o thy_o sight_n only_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o we_o adoption_n for_o adoption_n oh_o that_o thou_o will_v receive_v we_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n into_o the_o number_n of_o and_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n sanctification_n for_o sanctification_n gracious_a father_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n renew_v we_o in_o our_o whole_a man_n after_o thy_o own_o image_n and_o enable_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n etc._n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o accompany_v or_o flow_v from_o justification_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o adopt_v we_o beseech_v thou_o vouchsafe_v we_o assurance_n of_o thy_o love_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n increase_v of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o unto_o the_o end._n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o end_n we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o at_o our_o death_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o holiness_n to_o bring_v we_o immediate_o unto_o glory_n and_o let_v our_o body_n be_v still_o unite_v to_o christ_n rest_n in_o their_o grave_n till_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o resurrection_n we_o pray_v thou_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o in_o glory_n open_o to_o acknowledge_v we_o and_o acquit_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_o bless_v in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o thou_o our_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n grace_n for_o grace_n and_o a_o biessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o gracious_a and_o bless_a lord_n since_o thou_o have_v appoint_v way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v attain_v these_o blessing_n we_o humble_o entreat_v thou_o to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o make_v we_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o jesus_n christ_n do_v communicate_v to_o we_o the_o penefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o beseech_v thou_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o thy_o word_n a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o convince_a and_o convert_v sinner_n and_o build_v up_o we_o and_o other_o in_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n we_o pray_v thou_o teach_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o thy_o word_n with_o diligence_n and_o preparation_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o practice_v it_o in_o our_o life_n continue_v to_o thy_o church_n thy_o holy_a institution_n and_o sacrament_n bless_v the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n bless_v the_o other_o also_o that_o by_o faith_n the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o it_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n mercy_n for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o outward_a mercy_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o all_o our_o superior_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a place_n help_v they_o so_o to_o rule_v that_o our_o life_n chastity_n wealth_n and_o outward_a estate_n that_o our_o good_a name_n and_o truth_n between_o man_n and_o man_n may_v be_v secure_v maintain_v and_o promote_v that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n grant_v that_o in_o all_o our_o conversation_n among_o man_n we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o humble_o reverent_o and_o obedient_o towards_o our_o superior_n and_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n neither_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o suffer_v from_o they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v sober_o chaste_o honest_o not_o hinder_v but_o further_a the_o good_a estate_n of_o each_o other_o promote_a of_o truth_n and_o the_o good_a name_n and_o repute_v without_o slander_v or_o reproach_v not_o witness_v false_o against_o one_o another_o learn_v to_o be_v content_v with_o our_o own_o condition_n without_o envy_n or_o grief_n at_o each_o other_o good_n and_o suppress_v all_o inordinate_a motion_n and_o affection_n contrary_a thereunto_o enemy_n against_o our_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n o_o thou_o who_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o exercise_v thy_o sovereign_n kingly_a office_n in_o subdue_a we_o whole_o to_o thyself_o in_o rule_v and_o defend_v we_o in_o restrain_v and_o conquer_a all_o thou_o and_o our_o enemy_n both_o within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o all_o even_o our_o last_o enemy_n death_n etc._n for_o the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n etc._n etc._n gracious_a lord_n who_o of_o thy_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n do_v elect_v some_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o fall_a man_n and_o entere_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v please_v according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o grace_n to_o make_v know_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a redeemer_n in_o all_o his_o office_n to_o the_o world._n reveal_v by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n thy_o will_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n and_o cause_v thy_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v read_v and_o hear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o convince_v and_o convert_v sinner_n and_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n word_n before_o you_o go_v to_o the_o word_n o_o lord_n who_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o
state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o redeemer_n 3._o plead_v that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n to_o reconcile_v we_o sinner_n to_o god_n that_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o heavy_a lade_v and_o weary_a 4._o see_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_o move_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n to_o contrive_v the_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n to_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o effectual_a call_v be_v instant_a with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o enlighten_v thou_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v thy_o will_n and_o to_o persuade_v and_o enable_v thou_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v free_o and_o as_o he_o be_v free_o offer_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o gospel_n beg_v earnest_o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o elect_a child_n 5._o be_v not_o spare_v to_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n be_v free_o offer_v to_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o though_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a plead_v the_o freeness_n of_o the_o grace_n offer_v and_o urge_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o share_n and_o portion_n in_o that_o free_a grant_n and_o that_o thou_o do_v come_v to_o declare_v thy_o acceptance_n of_o it_o chap._n iii_o direction_n for_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n to_o examine_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n section_n 1_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o i_o direct_v and_o assist_v you_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o this_o end_n you_o must_v keep_v in_o memory_n and_o have_v in_o your_o eye_n three_o point_n of_o your_o catechism_n 1._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v 3._o what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o it_o see_v those_o answer_n section_n 2_o quest_n what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o worthy_a receive_v answ_n not_o that_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v worthy_a of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o so_o worthy_a for_o it_o when_o we_o come_v in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o it_o and_o right_o dispose_v it_o do_v not_o signify_v merit_n and_o desert_n but_o disposedness_n fitness_n suitableness_n and_o preparation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o to_o ver_fw-la 30._o section_n 3_o for_o your_o better_a instruction_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v resolve_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o worthy_a receiver_n before_o they_o come_v 2._o what_o in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v and_o communicate_v 3._o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v afterward_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o your_o catechism_n show_v you_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v worthy_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o examine_v themselves_o of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n etc._n etc._n quest_n to_o examine_v yourselves_o what_o be_v that_o answ_n to_o put_v yourselves_o to_o it_o as_o the_o common_a phrase_n be_v to_o demand_v and_o urge_v to_o know_v whether_o you_o have_v knowledge_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o faith_n to_o feed_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o general_a into_o your_o spiritual_a state_n what_o manner_n of_o christian_n you_o be_v and_o in_o particular_a to_o know_v how_o you_o be_v dispose_v towards_o christ_n in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o to_o know_v this_o by_o search_n and_o trial_n not_o rest_v in_o guess_n and_o presumption_n the_o grace_n and_o disposition_n of_o soul_n which_o you_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o order_n to_o your_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o be_v five_o 1._o knowledge_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 2._o faith._n 3._o repentance_n 4._o love._n 5._o new_a obedience_n section_n 1_o i_o begin_v with_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n answ_n for_o your_o understanding_n of_o this_o keep_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n remember_v what_o this_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o to_o help_v you_o herein_o observe_v the_o element_n or_o outward_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o they_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n break_v pour_v out_o give_v and_o receive_v eat_v and_o drunken_a signify_v betoken_v or_o stand_v for_o you_o see_v plain_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o observe_v the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n 1._o he_o bless_v that_o be_v he_o pray_v and_o set_v they_o a_o part_n according_a to_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n which_o do_v represent_v and_o bring_v to_o your_o mind_n the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o shed_v his_o blood_n even_o to_o death_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n etc._n etc._n 3.4_o col._n 3.4_o and_o know_v that_o he_o who_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v 5.12_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 3._o observe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o bless_v break_a and_o pour_v forth_o be_v give_v to_o you_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o appoint_a officer_n denote_v that_o god_n do_v exhibit_v offer_v and_o give_v to_o every_o faithful_a soul_n his_o crucify_a son_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o life_n and_o nourishment_n and_o last_o as_o a_o hungry_a man_n receive_v food_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v maintain_v when_o the_o food_n which_o he_o eat_v be_v digest_v by_o he_o so_o also_o when_o you_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n you_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o spiritual_o which_o union_n be_v signify_v by_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n now_o therefore_o if_o you_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n you_o do_v sensible_o perceive_v that_o what_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v eat_v and_o drunken_a be_v not_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o shed_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o in_o glory_n you_o know_v by_o your_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o second_o you_o observe_v that_o though_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o same_o for_o kind_n with_o other_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o but_o you_o see_v it_o break_v bless_a give_v take_v and_o eat_v as_o betoken_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o be_v now_o offer_v and_o give_v to_o you_o of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o precious_a blood._n so_o then_o you_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v and_o represent_v by_o they_o when_o you_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o bless_v to_o this_o bless_a end_n you_o must_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o the_o redeemer_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v communicate_v to_o you_o examine_v now_o your_o knowledge_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o the_o action_n sacramental_a and_o what_o they_o signify_v 3._o the_o use_n and_o end_v for_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v say_v then_o here_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n of_o that_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o sin._n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n they_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o in_o a_o common_a manner_n but_o worthy_o i._n e._n in_o a_o manner_n befit_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n 2._o trial_n of_o faith._n the_o second_o grace_n about_o which_o you_o must_v examine_v yourselves_o be_v faith_n search_v and_o inquire_v whether_o you_o have_v it_o in_o you_o